a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The History of Richard the Third Author: Jacob Abbott * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1401541h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Apr 2014 Most 最近の update: Apr 2014 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
Fronstispiece: The 王室の 支持する／優勝者
King Richard the Third, known 一般的に in history as Richard the Usurper, was perhaps as bad a man as the 原則 of hereditary 主権，独立 ever raised to the 王位, or perhaps it should rather be said, as the 原則 of hereditary 主権，独立 ever made. There is no 証拠 that his natural disposition was 示すd with any peculiar depravity. He was made 無謀な, unscrupulous, and cruel by the 影響（力）s which surrounded him, and the circumstances in which he lived, and by 存在 habituated to believe, from his earliest childhood, that the family to which he belonged were born to live in 高級な and splendor, and to 統治する, while the millions that formed the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of the community were created only to toil and to obey. The manner in which the 原則s of pride, ambition, and desperate love of 力／強力にする, which were instilled into his mind in his earliest years, brought 前へ／外へ in the end their 合法的 fruits, is 明確に seen by the に引き続いて narrative.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な quarrel between the houses of York and Lancaster.—Terrible results of the quarrel.—Origin of it.—Intricate questions of genealogy and 降下／家系.—Lady Cecily Neville.—She becomes Duchess of York.—Her 方式 of life.—抽出する from the 古代の annals.—Lady Cecily's family.—指名するs of the children.—The boys' 状況／情勢 and 方式 of life.—Their letters.—Letter written by Edward and Edmund.—The boys congratulate their father on his victories.—その上の particulars about the boys.—The 城 of Ludlow.—Character of Richard's mother.—Spirit of aristocracy.—親族 条件 of the nobles and the people.—Character of Richard's mother.—The governess.—Sir Richard Croft, the boys' 知事.
THE mother of King Richard the Third was a beautiful, and, in many 尊敬（する）・点s, a noble-minded woman, though she lived in very rude, 騒然とした, and trying times. She was born, so to speak, into one of the most 広範囲にわたって-延長するd, the most bitter, and the most 致命的な of the family quarrels which have darkened the annals of the 広大な／多数の／重要な in the whole history of mankind, すなわち, that long-長引いた and bitter contest which was 行うd for so many years between the two 広大な／多数の／重要な 支店s of the family of Edward the Third—the houses of York and Lancaster—for the 所有／入手 of the kingdom of England. This dreadful quarrel lasted for more than a hundred years. It led to wars and commotions, to the 解雇（する）ing and 燃やすing of towns, to the 荒廃させるing of 実りの多い／有益な countries, and to atrocious 行為s of 暴力／激しさ of every sort, almost without number. The 内部の peace of hundreds of thousands of families all over the land was destroyed by it for many 世代s. Husbands were 疎遠にするd from wives, and parents from children by it. 殺人s and 暗殺s innumerable grew out of it. And what was it all about? you will ask. It arose from the fact that the 子孫s of a 確かな king had married and intermarried の中で each other in such a 複雑にするd manner that for several 世代s nobody could tell which of two different lines of 候補者s was 公正に／かなり する権利を与えるd to the 王位. The question was settled at last by a prince who 相続するd the （人命などを）奪う，主張する on one 味方する marrying a princess who was the 相続人 on the other. Thus the 相反する 利益／興味s of the two houses were 連合させるd, and the quarrel was ended.
But, while the question was 未解決の, it kept the country in a 明言する／公表する of perpetual commotion, with 反目，不和s, and quarrels, and 戦闘s innumerable, and all the other countless and indescribable horrors of civil war.
Scenes of Civil War
The two 支店s of the 王室の family which were engaged in this quarrel were called the houses of York and Lancaster, from the fact that those were the 肩書を与えるs of the fathers and 長，率いるs of the two lines それぞれ. The Lancaster party were the 子孫s of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and the York party were the 後継者s and 相続人s of his brother Edmund, Duke of York. These men were both sons of Edward the Third, the King of England who 統治するd すぐに before Richard the Second. A 十分な account of the family is given in our history of Richard the Second. Of course, they 存在 brothers, their children were cousins, and they せねばならない have lived together in peace and harmony. And then, besides 存在 関係のある to each other through their fathers, the two 支店s of the family intermarried together, so as to make the 関係s in the に引き続いて 世代s so の近くに and so 複雑にするd that it was almost impossible to disentangle them. In reading the history of those times, we find dukes or princes fighting each other in the field, or laying 計画（する）s to assassinate each other, or 努力する／競うing to see which should make the other a 捕虜, and shut him up in a dungeon for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days; and yet these enemies, so exasperated and implacable, are very 近づく relations—cousins, perhaps, if the 関係 is reckoned in one way, and uncle and 甥 if it is reckoned in another. During the period of this struggle, all the 広大な／多数の／重要な personages of the 法廷，裁判所, and all, or nearly all, the 私的な families of the kingdom, and all the towns and the villages, were divided and distracted by the dreadful 反目，不和.
Richard's mother, whose 指名する, before she was married, was Lady Cecily Neville, was born into one 味方する of this quarrel, and then afterward married into the other 味方する of it. This is a 見本／標本 of the way in which the contest became 複雑にするd in multitudes of 事例／患者s. Lady Cecily was descended from the Duke of Lancaster, but she married the Duke of York, in the third 世代 from the time when the quarrel began.
Of course, upon her marriage, Lady Cecily Neville became the Duchess of York. Her husband was a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な political importance in his day, and, like the other nobles of the land, was 雇うd continually in wars and in 探検隊／遠征隊s of さまざまな 肉親，親類d, in the course of which he was continually changing his 住居 from 城 to 城 all over England, and いつかs making excursions into Ireland, Scotland, and フラン. His wife …を伴ってd him in many of these wanderings, and she led, of course, so far as 外部の circumstances were 関心d, a wild and adventurous life. She was, however, very 静かな and 国内の in her tastes, though proud and ambitious in her aspirations, and she 占領するd herself, wherever she was, in 規制するing her husband's 世帯, teaching and training her children, and in …に出席するing with 広大な／多数の／重要な regularity and faithfulness to her 宗教的な 義務, as 宗教的な 義務 was understood in those days.
The に引き続いて is an account, copied from an 古代の 記録，記録的な／記録する, of the manner in which she spent her days at one of the 城s where she was residing.
"She useth to arise at seven of the clock, and hath readye her chapleyne to say with her mattins of the daye (that is, morning 祈りs), and when she is fully readye, she hath a lowe 集まり in her 議会. After 集まり she taketh something to recreate nature, and soe goeth to the chapelle, 審理，公聴会 the divine service and two lowe 集まりs. From thence to dynner, during the tyme of whih she hath a lecture of 宗教上の 事柄 (that is, reading from a 宗教的な 調書をとる／予約する), either Hilton of Contemplative and Active Life, or some other spiritual and instructive work. After dynner she giveth audyence to all such as hath any 事柄 to shrive unto her, by the space of one hower, and then sleepeth one ４半期/4分の1 of an hower, and after she hath slept she contynueth in 祈り until the first peale of even songe.
"In the tyme of supper she reciteth the lecture that was had at dynner to those that be in her presence. After supper she disposeth herself to be famyliare with her gentlewomen to the seasoning of honest myrthe, and one hower before her going to bed she taketh a cup of ワイン, and after that goeth to her pryvie closette, and taketh her leave of God for all nighte, makinge end of her 祈りs for that daye, and by eighte of the clocke is in bedde."
The going to bed at eight o'clock was in keeping with the other 手はず／準備 of the day, for we find by a 記録，記録的な／記録する of the 支配するs and orders of the duchess's 世帯 that the dinner-hour was eleven, and the supper was at four.
This lady, Richard's mother, during her married life, had no いっそう少なく than twelve children. Their 指名するs were Anne, Henry, Edward, Edmund, Elizabeth, Margaret, William, John, George, Thomas, Richard, and Ursula. Thus Richard, the 支配する of this 容積／容量, was the eleventh, that is, the last but one. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many of these, Richard's brothers and sisters, died while they were children. All the boys died thus except four, すなわち, Edward, Edmund, George, and Richard. Of course, it is only with those four that we have any thing to do in the 現在の narrative.
Several of the other children, however, besides these three, lived for some time. They resided 一般に with their mother while they were young, but as they grew up they were often separated both from her and from their father—the duke, their father, 存在 often called away from home, in the course of the さまざまな wars in which he was engaged, and his wife frequently …を伴ってd him. On such occasions the boys were left at some 城 or other, under the care of persons 雇うd to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of their education. They used to 令状 letters to their father from time to time, and it is curious that these letters are the earliest examples of letters from children to parents which have been 保存するd in history. Two of the boys were at one time under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a man 指名するd Richard Croft, and the boys thought that he was too strict with them. One of the letters, which has been 保存するd, was written to complain of this strictness, or, as the boy 表明するd it, "the odieux 支配する and demeaning" of their 教える, and also to ask for some "fyne bonnets," which the writer wished to have sent for himself and for his little brother. There is another long letter extant which was written at nearly the same time. This letter was written, or at least 調印するd, by two of the boys, Edward and Edmund, and was 演説（する）／住所d to their father on the occasion of some of his victories. But, though 調印するd by the boys' 指名するs, I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, from the lofty language in which it is 表明するd, and from the many high-flown 表現s of 義務 which it 含む／封じ込めるs, that it was really written for the boys by their mother or by one of their teachers. Of this, however, the reader can 裁判官 for himself on perusing the letter. In this copy the （一定の）期間ing is modernized so as to make it more intelligible, but the language is transcribed 正確に／まさに from the 初めの.
"権利 high and mighty prince, our most worshipful and 大いに redoubted lord and father:
"In as lowly a wise as any sons can or may, we recommend us unto your good lordship, and please it to your highness to wit, that we have received your worshipful letters yesterday by your servant William Clinton, 耐えるing date at York, the 29th day of May.[A]
"By the which William, and by the relation of John Milewater, we conceive your worshipful and 勝利を得た 速度(を上げる） against your enemies, to their 広大な／多数の／重要な shame, and to us the most comfortable things that we 願望（する） to hear. Whereof we thank Almighty God of his gifts, beseeching him heartily to give you that good and cotidian[B] fortune hereafter to know your enemies, and to have the victory over them.
"And if it please your highness to know of our 福利事業, at the making of this letter we were in good health of 団体／死体, thanked be God, beseeching your good and gracious fatherhood for our daily blessing.
"And 反して you 命令（する） us by your said letters to …に出席する 特に to our learning in our young age, that should 原因（となる） us to grow to 栄誉（を受ける） and worship in our old age, please it your highness to wit, that we have …に出席するd to our learning since we （機の）カム hither, and shall hereafter, by the which we 信用 to God your gracious lordship and good fatherhood shall be pleased.
"Also we beseech your good lordship that it may please you to send us Harry Lovedeyne, groom of your kitchen, whose service is to us 権利 agreeable; and we will send you John Boyes to wait upon your lordship.
"権利 high and mighty prince, our most worshipful and 大いに redoubted lord and father, we beseech Almighty God to give you as good life and long as your own princely heart can best 願望（する）.
"Written at your 城 of Ludlow, the 3d of June.
"Your humble sons,
"E. MARCHE.
"E. RUTLAND."
[Footnote A: There were no 郵便の 手はず／準備 in those days, and all letters were sent by 私的な, and 一般に by special messengers.]
[Footnote B: Daily.]
The subscriptions E. March and E. Rutland stand for Edward, Earl of March, and Edmund, Earl of Rutland; for, though these boys were then only eleven and twelve years of age それぞれ, they were both earls. One of them, afterward, when he was about seventeen years old, was cruelly killed on the field of 戦う／戦い, where he had been fighting with his father, as we shall see in another 一時期／支部. The other, Edward, became King of England. He （機の）カム すぐに before Richard the Third in the line.
The letter which the boys wrote was superscribed as follows:
"To the 権利 high and mighty prince, our most worshipful and 大いに redoubted lord and father, the Duke of York, Protector and Defender of England."
Ludlow 城
The 城 of Ludlow, where the boys were residing when this letter was written, was a strong 要塞 built upon a 激しく揺する in the western part of England, not far from Shrewsbury. The engraving is a 訂正する 代表 of it, as it appeared at the period when those boys were there, and it gives a very good idea of the sort of place where kings and princes were accustomed to send their families for safety in those 嵐の times. Soon after the period of which we are speaking, Ludlow 城 was 解雇（する）d and destroyed. The 廃虚s of it, however, remain to the 現在の day, and they are visited with much 利益／興味 by 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of modern 旅行者s.
Lady Cecily, as we have already seen, was in many 尊敬（する）・点s a noble woman, and a most faithful and 充てるd wife and mother; she was, however, of a very lofty and ambitious spirit, and 極端に proud of her 階級 and 駅／配置する. Almost all her brothers and sisters—and the family was very large—were peers and peeresses, and when she married Prince Richard Plantagenet, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high with exultation and joy to think that she was about to become a queen. She believed that Prince Richard was fully する権利を与えるd to the 王位 at that time, for 推論する／理由s which will be fully explained in the next 一時期／支部, and that, even if his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs should not be 認めるd until the death of the king who was then 統治するing, they certainly would be so 認めるd then, and she would become an 定評のある queen, as she thought she was already one by 権利. So she felt 大いに exalted in spirit, and moved and 行為／法令／行動するd の中で all who surrounded her with an 空気／公表する of stately reserve of the most grand and aristocratic character.
城 and Park of the Middle Ages
In fact, there has, perhaps, no time and place been known in the history of the world in which the spirit of aristocracy was more lofty and overbearing in its character than in England during the period when the Plantagenet family were in 繁栄 and 力／強力にする. The nobles formed then, far more strikingly than they do now, an 完全に 際立った and exalted class, that looked 負かす／撃墜する upon all other 階級s and gradations of society as infinitely beneath them. Their only 占領／職業 was war, and they regarded all those who were engaged in any 雇用s whatever, that were connected with art or 産業, with utter disdain. These last were （人が）群がるd together in villages and towns which were formed of dark and 狭くする streets, and rude and comfortless dwellings. The nobles lived in grand 城s scattered here and there over the country, with 広範囲にわたる parks and 楽しみ-grounds around them, where they loved to 保安官 their 信奉者s, and 就任する marauding 探検隊／遠征隊s against their 競争相手s or their enemies. They were engaged in constant wars and 論争s with each other, each かわきing for more 力／強力にする and more splendor than he at 現在の enjoyed, and 扱う／治療するing all beneath him with the 最大の haughtiness and disdain. Richard's mother 展示（する）d this aristocratic loftiness of spirit in a very high degree, and it was undoubtedly in a 広大な／多数の／重要な manner through the 影響（力） which she 発揮するd over her children that they were 奮起させるd with those 感情s of ambition and love of glory to which the 罪，犯罪s and 悲惨s into which several of them fell in their その後の career were 借りがあるing.
To 補助装置 her in the 早期に education of her children, Richard's mother 任命するd one of the ladies of the 法廷，裁判所 their governess. This governess was a personage of very high 階級, 存在 descended from the 王室の line. With the ideas which Lady Cecily entertained of the exalted position of her family, and of the 未来 運命 of her children, 非，不，無 but a lady of high 階級 would be thought worthy of 存在 intrusted with such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The 指名する of the governess was Lady Mortimer.
The boys, as they grew older, were placed under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a 知事. His 指名する was Sir Richard Croft. It is this Sir Richard that they allude to in their letter. He, too, was a person of high 階級 and of 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍の distinction. The boys, however, thought him too strict and 厳しい with them; at least so it would seem, from the manner in which they speak of him in the letter.
The 知事 and the governess appear to have liked each other very 井戸／弁護士席, for after a time Sir Richard 申し込む／申し出d himself to Lady Mortimer, and they were married.
Besides Ludlow 城, Prince Richard had several other 要塞／本拠地s, where his wife from time to time resided. Richard, who was one of the youngest of the children, was born at one of these, called Fotheringay 城; but, before coming to the event of his birth, I must give some account of the history and fortunes of his father.
Genealogy of Richard Plantagenet.—Family of Edward III.—Succession of 相続人s in the family of Edward III.—Genealogical （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the houses of York and Lancaster.—Union of the houses of Clarence and York.—Richard Plantagenet a 囚人.—King Henry VI.—His gentle and 静かな character.—Portrait.—Discontent of the people.—手はず／準備 made for the succession.—Character of Margaret of Anjou.—No children.—Feeble and failing capacity of the king.—Richard Plantagenet 正式に 宣言するd the 相続人.—予期しない birth of a prince.—疑惑s.—さまざまな 計画（する）s and 憶測s.—Richard's hopes.—進歩 of the 形式 of parties.—Queen Margaret's 決意／決議 and energy.—Wars.—Richard's two brothers, Edward and Edmund.—The 塀で囲むs of York.—Prince Richard at York.—Boldness of the queen.—The advice of Richard's 助言者／カウンセラーs.—Richard's reply.—The 戦う／戦い.—Richard 敗北・負かすd.—Death of Edmund.—Death of Richard.—The 長，率いる 始める，決める upon a 政治家 at York.
RICHARD'S father was a prince of the house of York. In the course of his life he was 宣言するd 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える, but he died before he 達成するd 所有／入手 of it, thus leaving it for his children. The nature of his （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the 栄冠を与える, and, indeed, the general relation of the さまざまな 支店s of the family to each other, will be seen by the genealogical （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on the next page but one.
Edward the Third, who 統治するd more than one hundred years before Richard the Third, and his queen Philippa, left at their decease four sons, as appears by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.[C] They had other children besides these, but it was only these four, すなわち, Edward, Lionel, John, and Edmund, whose 子孫s were 伴う／関わるd in the quarrels for the succession. The others either died young, or else, if they arrived at 成熟, the lines descending from them soon became extinct.
[Footnote C: See page 35.]
Of the four that 生き残るd, the oldest was Edward, called in history the 黒人／ボイコット Prince. A 十分な account of his life and adventures is given in our history of Richard the Second. He died before his father, and so did not 達成する to the 栄冠を与える. He, however, left his son Richard his 相続人, and at Edward's death Richard became king. Richard 統治するd twenty years, and then, in consequence of his 非常に／多数の 副／悪徳行為s and 罪，犯罪s, and of his general mismanagement, he was 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, and Henry, the son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, Edward's third son, 上がるd the 王位 in his stead.
Now, as appears by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, John of Gaunt was the third of the four sons, Lionel, Duke of Clarence, 存在 the second. The 子孫s of Lionel would 適切に have come before those of John in the succession, but it happened that the only 子孫s of Lionel were Philippa, a daughter, and Roger, a grandchild, who was at this time an 幼児. Neither of these were able to 主張する their （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, although in theory their （人命などを）奪う，主張するs were 定評のある to be 事前の to those of the 子孫s of John. The people of England, however, were so desirous to be rid of Richard, that they were willing to 服従させる／提出する to the 統治する of any member of the 王室の family who should 証明する strong enough to dispossess him. So they 受託するd Henry of Lancaster, who 上がるd the 王位 as Henry the Fourth, and he and his 後継者s in the Lancastrian line, Henry the Fifth and Henry the Sixth, held the 王位 for many years.
Still, though the people of England 一般に acquiesced in this, the families of the other brothers, すなわち, of Lionel and Edmund, called 一般に the houses of Clarence and of York, were not 満足させるd. They 連合させるd together, and formed a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 陰謀（を企てる）s and 共謀s against the house of Lancaster, and many insurrections and wars, and many cruel 行為s of 暴力／激しさ and 殺人 grew out of the quarrel. At length, to 強化する their 同盟 more fully, Richard, the second son of Edmund of York, married Anne, a 子孫 of the Clarence line. The other children, who （機の）カム before these, in the two lines, soon afterward died, leaving the 相続物件 of both to this pair. Their son was Richard, the father of Richard the Third. He is called Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York. On the death of his father and mother, he, of course, became the 相続人 not only of the 巨大な 広い地所s and baronial 権利s of both the lines from which he had descended, but also of the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the older line to the 栄冠を与える of England.
The 連続する 世代s of these three lines, 負かす／撃墜する to the period of the union of the second and fourth, cutting off the third, is shown 明確に in the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Of course, the Lancaster line were much alarmed at the combination of the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of their 競争相手s. King Henry the Fifth was at that period on the 王位, and, by the time that Richard Plantagenet was three years old, under pretense of 保護するing him from danger, he 原因（となる）d him to be shut up in a 城, and kept a の近くに 囚人 there.
Time rolled on. King Henry the Fifth died, and Henry the Sixth 後継するd him. Richard Plantagenet was still watched and guarded; but at length, by the time that Richard was thirteen years old, the 力／強力にする and 影響（力） of his 支店 of the 王室の family, or rather those of the two 支店s from which, 連合させるd, he was descended, were 設立する to be 増加するing, while that of the house of Lancaster was 拒絶する／低下するing. After a time he was brought out from his 監禁，拘置, and 回復するd to his 階級 and 駅／配置する. King Henry the Sixth was a man of a very weak and timid mind. He was やめる young too, 存在, in fact, a mere child when he began to 統治する, and every thing went wrong with his 政府. While he was young, he could, of course, do nothing, and when he grew older he was too gentle and forbearing to 支配（する）／統制する the rough and 騒然とした spirits around him. He had no taste for war and 流血／虐殺, but loved 退職 and seclusion, and, as he 前進するd in years, he fell into the habit of spending a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of his time in 行為／法令／行動するs of piety and devotion, 成し遂げるd によれば the ideas and customs of the times. The 別館d engraving, 代表するing him as he appeared when he was a boy, is copied from the 古代の portraits, and 井戸／弁護士席 表明するs the 穏やかな and gentle traits which 示すd his disposition and character.
Henry VI. in His Childhood
Such 存在 the disposition and character of Henry, every thing during his 統治する went wrong, and this 明言する／公表する of things, growing worse and worse as he 前進するd in life, 大いに encouraged and 強化するd the house of York in the 成果／努力 which they were inclined to make to bring their own 支店 of the family to the 王位.
"See," said they, "what we come to by 許すing a line of usurpers to 統治する. These Henrys of Lancaster are all descended from a younger son, while the 相続人s of the older are living, and have a 権利 to the 王位. Richard Plantagenet is the true and proper 相続人. He is a man of energy. Let us make him king."
But the people of England, though they 徐々に （機の）カム to 願望（する） the change, were not willing yet to 急落（する），激減（する） the country again into a 明言する／公表する of civil war for the 目的 of making it. They would not 乱す Henry, they said, while he continued to live; but there was nobody to 後継する him, and, when he died, Richard Plantagenet should be king.
Queen Margaret of Anjou, Wife of Henry VI.
Henry was married at this time, but he had no children. The 指名する of his wife was Margaret of Anjou. She was a very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and celebrated woman. Though very beautiful in person, she was as energetic and masculine in character as her poor husband was effeminate and weak, and she took every thing into her own 手渡すs. This, however, made 事柄s worse instead of better, and the whole country seemed to rejoice that she had no children, for thus, on the death of Henry, the line would become extinct, and Richard Plantagenet and his 子孫s would 後継する, as a 事柄 of course, in a 静かな and 平和的な manner. As Henry and Margaret had now been married eight or nine years without any children, it was supposed that they never would have any.
Accordingly, Richard Plantagenet was universally looked upon as Henry's 後継者, and the time seemed to be 製図／抽選 nigh when the change of 王朝 was to take place. Henry's health was very feeble. He seemed to be 速く 拒絶する／低下するing. His mind was 影響する／感情d, too, やめる 本気で, and he いつかs sank into a 種類 of torpor from which nothing could 誘発する him.
Indeed, it became difficult to carry on the 政府 in his 指名する, for the king sank at last into such a 明言する／公表する of imbecility that it was impossible to 得る from him the least 調印する or 記念品 that would serve, even for form's sake, as an assent on his part to the 王室の 法令s. At one time 議会 任命するd a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 to visit him in his 議会, for the 目的 of ascertaining the 明言する／公表する that he was in, and to see also whether they could not get some 記念品 from him which they could consider as his assent to 確かな 対策 which it was みなすd important to take; but they could not get from the king any answer or 調印する of any 肉親，親類d, notwithstanding all that they could do or say. They retired for a time, and afterward （機の）カム 支援する again to make a second 試みる／企てる, and then, as an 古代の narrative 記録，記録的な／記録するs the story, "they moved and stirred him by all the ways and means that they could think of to have an answer of the said 事柄, but they could have no answer, word nor 調印する, and therefore, with sorrowful hearts, （機の）カム away."
This 存在 the 明言する／公表する of things, 議会 thought it time to make some 限定された 手はず／準備 for the succession. Accordingly, they passed a formal and solemn （法の）制定 宣言するing Richard Plantagenet 相続人 presumptive of the 栄冠を与える, and 投資するing him with the 階級 and 特権s 付随するing to that position. They also 任命するd him, for the 現在の, Protector and defender of the realm.
Richard, the 支配する of this 容積／容量, was at this time an 幼児 two years old. The other ten children had been born at さまざまな periods before.
It was now, of course, 推定する／予想するd that Henry would soon die, and that then Richard Plantagenet would at once 上がる the 王位, 定評のある by the whole realm as the 単独の and rightful 相続人. But these 期待s were suddenly 乱すd, and the whole kingdom was thrown into a 明言する／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement and alarm by the news of a very 予期しない and important event which occurred at this time, すなわち, the birth of a child to Margaret, the queen. This event awakened all the latent 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of civil dissension and discord もう一度. The Lancastrian party, of course, at once 決起大会／結集させるd around the 幼児 prince, who, they （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, was the rightful 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える. They began at once to 再建する and 強化する their 計画（する）s, and to 形態／調整 their 対策 with a 見解（をとる） to 保持する the kingdom in the Lancaster line. On the other 手渡す, the friends of the 連合させるd houses of Clarence and York 宣言するd that they would not 認める the new-comer as the rightful 相続人. They did not believe that he was the son of the king, for he, as they said, had been for a long time as good as dead. Some said that they did not even believe that the child was Margaret's son. There was a story that she had had a child, but that he was very weak and puny, and that he had died soon after his birth, and that Margaret had cunningly 代用品，人d another child in his place, ーするために 保持する her position and 力／強力にする by having a supposed son of hers 統治する as king after her husband should die. Margaret was a woman of so ambitious and unscrupulous a character, that she was 一般に believed 有能な of 可決する・採択するing any 対策, however 犯罪の and bold, to 遂行する her ends.
But, notwithstanding these 噂するs, 議会 定評のある the 幼児 as his father's son and 相続人. He was 指名するd Edward, and created at once Prince of むちの跡s, which 行為／法令／行動する was a solemn acknowledgment of his 権利 to the succession. Prince Richard made no open 対立 to this; for, although he and his friends 持続するd that he had a 権利 to the 栄冠を与える, they thought that the time had not yet come for 率直に 前進するing their （人命などを）奪う，主張する, so for the 現在の they 決定するd to be 静かな. The child might not 生き残る, and his father, the king, 存在 in so helpless and 不安定な a 条件, might 中止する to live at any time; and if it should so happen that both the father and the child should die, Richard would, of course, 後継する at once, without any question. He accordingly thought it best to wait a little while, and see what turn things would take.
He soon 設立する that things were taking the wrong turn. The child lived, and appeared likely to continue to live, and, what was perhaps worse for him, the king, instead of 拒絶する／低下するing more and more, began to 生き返らせる. In a short time he was able to …に出席する to 商売／仕事 again, at least so far as to 表明する his assent to 対策 用意が出来ている for him by his 大臣s. Prince Richard was accordingly called upon to 辞職する his protectorate. He thought it best to 産する／生じる to this 提案, and he did so, and thus the 政府 was once more in Henry's 手渡すs.
Things went on in this way for two or three years, but the 違反 between the two 広大な／多数の／重要な parties was all the time 広げるing. Difficulties multiplied in number and 増加するd in magnitude. The country took 味方するs. 武装した 軍隊s were 組織するd on one 味方する and on the other, and at length Prince Richard 率直に （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the 栄冠を与える as his 権利. This led to a long and violent discussion in 議会. The result was, that a 大多数 was 得るd to 投票（する） in 好意 of Prince Richard's 権利. The 議会 法令d, however, that the 存在するing 明言する／公表する of things should not be 乱すd so long as Henry continued to live, but that at Henry's death the 栄冠を与える should descend, not to little Edward his son, the 幼児 Prince of むちの跡s, but to Prince Richard Plantagenet and his 子孫s forever.
Queen Margaret was at this time at a 城 in むちの跡s, where she had gone with the child, ーするために keep him in a place of safety while these 嵐の discussions were 未解決の. When she heard that 議会 had passed a 法律 setting aside the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of her child, she 宣言するd that she would never 服従させる／提出する to it. She すぐに sent messengers all over the northern part of the kingdom, 召喚するing the faithful 信奉者s of the king every where to arm themselves and 組み立てる／集結する 近づく the frontier. She herself went to Scotland to ask for 援助（する）. The King of Scotland at that time was a child, but he was 関係のある to the Lancastrian family, his grandmother having been a 子孫 of John of Gaunt, the 長，率いる of the Lancaster line. He was too young to take any part in the war, but his mother, who was 事実上の／代理 as regent, furnished Margaret with 軍隊／機動隊s. Margaret, putting herself at the 長，率いる of these 軍隊s, marched across the frontier into England, and joined herself there to the other 軍隊s which had 組み立てる／集結するd in answer to her 召喚するs.
In the mean time, Prince Richard had 組み立てる／集結するd his adherents too, and had 開始するd his march to the northward to 会合，会う his enemies. He took his two oldest sons with him, the two that wrote the letter 引用するd in the last 一時期／支部. One of these you will recollect was Edward, Earl of Marche, and the second was Edmund, Earl of Rutland. Edward was now about eighteen years of age, and his brother Edmund about seventeen. One would have said that at this period of life they were altogether too young to be exposed to the hardships, 疲労，（軍の）雑役s, and dangers of a 戦争の （選挙などの）運動をする; but it was the custom in those times for princes and nobles to be taken with their fathers to fields of 戦う／戦い at a very 早期に age. And these youthful 軍人s were really of 広大な／多数の／重要な service too, for the 利益／興味 which they 奮起させるd の中で all 階級s of the army was so 広大な／多数の／重要な, 特に when their 階級 was very high, that they were often the means of 大いに 増加するing the numbers and the enthusiasm of their fathers' 信奉者s.
Edward, indeed, was in this instance みなすd old enough to be sent off on an 独立した・無所属 service, and so, while the prince moved 今後 with the main 団体／死体 of his army toward the north, he 派遣（する）d Edward, …を伴ってd by a suitable 護衛する, to the 西方の, toward the frontiers of むちの跡s, to 組み立てる／集結する all the 武装した men that he could find in that part of the kingdom who were 性質の／したい気がして to espouse his 原因（となる）. Edmund, who was a year younger than Edward, went with his father.
The prince proceeded to the city of York, which was then a 防備を堅める／強化するd place of 広大な／多数の／重要な strength. The engraving gives a very good idea of the 外見 of the 塀で囲むs in those times. These 塀で囲むs remain, indeed, almost entire at the 現在の day, and they are visited a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 by tourists and 旅行者s, 存在 regarded with much 利益／興味 as furnishing a very 完全にする and 井戸／弁護士席-保存するd 見本／標本 of the mural 要塞s of the Middle Ages. Such 塀で囲むs, however, would be almost 完全に useless now as means of 弁護, since they would not stand at all against an attack from modern 大砲.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な church seen over the 塀で囲むs, in the heart of the city, is the famous York minster, one of the grandest Cathedral churches in England. It was a hundred and fifty years in building, and it was 完全にするd about two centuries before Richard's day.
When Prince Richard reached York, he entered the town, and 設立するd himself there, with a 見解（をとる） of waiting till his son should arrive with the re-施行s which he had been sent to 捜し出す in the western part of England.
The 塀で囲むs of York.
While he was there, and before the re-施行s （機の）カム, the queen, at the 長，率いる of her army from Scotland, which was 強化するd, moreover, by the 軍隊／機動隊s which she had 得るd in the north of England, （機の）カム marching on 負かす／撃墜する the country in 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊. When she （機の）カム into the 近隣 of York, she 野営するd, and then sent messengers to Prince Richard, taunting and deriding him for having shut himself up within 防備を堅める／強化するd 塀で囲むs, and daring him to come out into the open field and fight her.
The prince's 助言者／カウンセラーs advised him to do no such thing. One of them in particular, a 確かな Sir Davy Hall, who was an old and faithful officer in the prince's service, 勧めるd him to 支払う／賃金 no attention to Queen Margaret's taunts.
"We are not strong enough yet," said he, "to 会合，会う the army which she has 組み立てる／集結するd. We must wait till our re-施行s come. By going out now we shall put our 原因（となる） in 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険，危なくする, and all to no 目的 whatever."
"Ah! Davy, Davy," said the prince, "hast thou loved me so long, and now wouldst thou have me dishonored? When I was regent in Normandy, thou never sawest me keep 要塞, even when the dauphin himself, with all his 力／強力にする, （機の）カム to 包囲する me.[D] I always, like a man, （機の）カム 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う him, instead of remaining within my 塀で囲むs, like a bird shut up in a cage. Now if I did not then keep myself shut up for 恐れる of a 広大な／多数の／重要な, strong prince, do you think I will now, for dread of a scolding woman, whose 武器s are only her tongue and her nails, and thus give people occasion to say that I turned dastard before a woman, when no man had ever been able to make me 恐れる? No, I will never 服従させる／提出する to such 不名誉. I would rather die in 栄誉（を受ける） than live in shame; and so the 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of our enemies do not 阻止する me in the least; they rather encourage me; therefore, in the 指名する of God and St. George, 前進する my 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, for I am 決定するd that I will go out and fight them, if I go alone."
[Footnote D: In former years Prince Richard had 行為／法令／行動するd as viceroy of the English 所有／入手s in フラン, under King Henry, and while there he had been engaged in wars with the King of フラン, and with the dauphin, his son.]
The Last Hours of King Richard's Father.
So Prince Richard （機の）カム 前へ／外へ from the gates of York at the 長，率いる of his columns, and 棒 on toward the queen's （軍の）野営地，陣営. Edmund went with him. Edmund was under the care of his 教える, Robert Aspell, who was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to keep の近くに to his 味方する, and to watch over him in the most vigilant manner. The army of the queen was at some distance from York, at a place called Wakefield. Both parties, as is usual in civil wars, were 極端に exasperated against each other, and the 戦う／戦い was 猛烈に fought. It was very 簡潔な／要約する, however, and Richard's 軍隊／機動隊s were 敗北・負かすd. Richard himself was taken 囚人. Edmund 努力するd to escape. His 教える 努力するd to hurry him off the field, but he was stopped on the way by a 確かな nobleman of the queen's party, 指名するd Lord Clifford. The poor boy begged hard for mercy, but Clifford killed him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
The prince's army, when they 設立する that the 戦う／戦い had gone against them, and that their captain was a 囚人, fled in all directions over the surrounding country, leaving 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers dead upon the field. The prince himself, as soon as he was taken, was 武装解除するd on the field, and all the leaders of the queen's army, 含むing, as the most authentic accounts relate, the queen herself, gathered around him in wild exultation. They carried him to a 塚 formed by an ant-hill, which they said, in mockery, should be his 王位. They placed him upon it with taunts and derision. They made a 栄冠を与える for him of knotted grass, and put it upon his 長，率いる, and then made mock obeisances before him, 説, "あられ／賞賛する! king without a kingdom. あられ／賞賛する! prince without a people."
After having 満足させるd themselves with their taunts and revilings, the party killed their 囚人 and 削減（する） off his 長，率いる. They 始める，決める his 長，率いる upon the point of a lance, and in this way 現在のd it to Queen Margaret. The queen ordered the 長，率いる to be decorated with a paper 栄冠を与える, and then to be carried to York, and 始める，決める up at the gates of that city upon a tall 政治家.
Thus was little Richard, the 支配する of this narrative, left fatherless. He was at this period between eight and nine years old.
条件 of young Richard in his childhood.—Strange tales in 尊敬（する）・点 to his birth.—Dangers to which Richard was exposed in his childhood.—驚くべき／特命の／臨時の vicissitudes in the life of his mother.—The 城s and palaces belonging to the house of York.—状況／情勢 of Lady Cecily at the time of her husband's death.—Lady Cecily sends the children to the Continent.—状況／情勢 of Lady Cecily and of her oldest son.
Young Richard, as was said at the の近くに of the last 一時期／支部, was of a very tender age when his father and his brother Edmund were killed at the 戦う／戦い of Wakefield. He was at that time only about eight years old. It is very evident too, from what has been already 関係のある of the history of his father and mother, that during the whole period of his childhood and 青年 he must have passed through very 嵐の times. It is only a small 部分 of the life of excitement, 衝突, and alarm which was led by his father that there is space to 述べる in this 容積／容量. So unsettled and wandering a life did his father and mother lead, that it is not やめる 確かな in which of the さまざまな towns and 城s that from time to time they made their 住居, he was born. It is supposed, however, that he was born in the 城 of Fotheringay, in the year 1452. His father was killed in 1461, which would make Richard, as has already been said, about eight or nine years old at that time.
There were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many strange tales 関係のある in その後の years in 尊敬（する）・点 to Richard's birth. He became such a monster, morally, when he grew to be a man, that the people believed that he was born a monster in person. The story was that he （機の）カム into the world very ugly in 直面する and distorted in form, and that his hair and his teeth were already grown. These were considered as portents of the ferociousness of temper and character which he was subsequently to manifest, and of the unnatural and cruel 罪，犯罪s which he would live to commit. It is very doubtful, however, whether any of these stories are true. It is most probable that at his birth he looked like any other child.
There were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many periods of 激しい excitement and terror in the family history before the 広大な／多数の／重要な final calamity at Wakefield when Richard's father and his brother Edmund were killed. At these times the 単独の 依存 of the prince in 尊敬（する）・点 to the care of the younger children was upon Lady Cecily, their mother. The older sons went with their father on the さまざまな 戦争の 探検隊／遠征隊s in which he was engaged. They 株d with him the hardships and dangers of his 衝突s, and the 勝利 and exultations of his victories. The younger children, however, remained in seclusion with their mother, いつかs in one place and いつかs in another, wherever there was, for the time 存在, the greatest 約束 of 安全.
Indeed, during the 早期に childhood of Richard, the changes and vicissitudes through which the family passed were so sudden and violent in their character as いつかs to より勝る the most romantic tales of fiction. At one time, while Lady Cecily was residing at the 城 of Ludlow with Richard and some of the younger children, a party of her husband's enemies, the Lancastrians, appeared suddenly at the gates of the town, and, before Prince Richard's party had time to take any efficient 対策 for 弁護, the town and the 城 were both taken. The Lancastrians had 推定する／予想するd to find Prince Richard himself in the 城, but he was not there. They were exasperated by their 失望, and in their fury they proceeded to ransack all the rooms, and to destroy every thing that （機の）カム into their 手渡すs. In some of the inner and more 私的な apartments they 設立する Lady Cecily and her children. They すぐに 掴むd them all, made them 囚人s, and carried them away. By King Henry's orders, they were placed in の近くに 保護／拘留 in another 城 in the southern part of England, and all the 所有物／資産／財産, both of the prince and of Lady Cecily, was 押収するd. While the mother and the younger children were thus closely shut up and 減ずるd to helpless destitution, the father and the older sons were 強いるd to 飛行機で行く from the country to save their lives. In いっそう少なく than three months after this time these same 追放するd and 明らかに 廃虚d 逃亡者／はかないものs were marching triumphantly through the country, at the 長，率いる of 勝利を得た 軍隊／機動隊s, carrying all before them. Lady Cecily and her children were 始める，決める at liberty, and 回復するd to their 所有物／資産／財産 and their 権利s, while King Henry himself, whose 捕虜s they had been, was himself made 捕虜, and brought in durance to London, and Queen Margaret and her son were in their turn compelled to 飛行機で行く from the realm to save their lives.
This last change in the 条件 of public 事件／事情／状勢s took place only a short time before the 広大な／多数の／重要な final contest between Prince Richard of York, King Richard's father, and the family of Henry, when the prince lost his life at Wakefield, as 述べるd in the last 一時期／支部.
城 and Grounds Belonging to the House of York.
Of course, young Richard, 存在 brought up まっただ中に these scenes of wild commotion, and accustomed from childhood to 証言，証人／目撃する the most cruel and remorseless 衝突s between 支店s of the same family, was trained by them to be ambitious, daring, and unscrupulous in 尊敬（する）・点 to the means to be used in 回避するing or destroying an enemy. The seed thus sown produced in その後の years most dreadful fruit, as will be seen more fully in the sequel of his history.
There were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many hereditary 城s belonging to the family of York, many of which had descended from father to son for many 世代s. Some of these 城s were strong 要塞s, built in wild and inaccessible 退却／保養地s, and ーするつもりであるd to be used as places of 一時的な 避難, or as the 決起大会／結集させるing-points and rendezvous of 団体／死体s of 武装した men. Others were better adapted for the 目的s of a 私的な 住居, 存在 built with some degree of 言及／関連 to the 慰安 of the inmates, and surrounded with gardens and grounds, where the ladies and the children who were left in them could find recreation and amusement adapted to their age and sex.
It was in such a 城 as this, 近づく London, that Lady Cecily and her younger children were residing when her husband went to the northward to 会合，会う the 軍隊s of the queen, as 関係のある in the last 一時期／支部. Here Lady Cecily lived in 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する, for she thought the time was 製図／抽選 nigh when her husband would be raised to the 王位. Indeed, she considered him as already the true and rightful 君主 of the realm, and she believed that the hour would very soon come when his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs would be universally 定評のある, and when she herself would be Queen of England, and her boys 王室の princes, and, as such, the 反対するs of 全世界の／万国共通の attention and regard. She instilled these ideas continually into the minds of the children, and she exacted the 最大の degree of subserviency and submission toward herself and toward them on the part of all around her.
While she was thus 据えるd in her palace 近づく London, を待つing every day the arrival of a messenger from the north 発表するing the final victory of her husband over all his 敵s, she was one day thunderstruck, and 圧倒するd with grief and despair, by the tidings that her husband had been 敗北・負かすd, and that he himself, and the dear son who had …を伴ってd him, and was just arriving at 成熟, had been ignominiously 殺害された. The queen, too, her most bitter 敵, now exultant and 勝利を得た, was 前進するing triumphantly toward London.
Not a moment was to be lost. Lady Cecily had with her, at this time, her two youngest sons, George and Richard. She made 即座の 手はず／準備 for her flight. It happened that the Earl of Warwick, who was at this time the Lord High 海軍大将, and who, of course, had 命令（する） of the seas between England and the Continent, was a 親族 and friend of Lady Cecily's. He was at this time in London. Lady Cecily 適用するd to him to 補助装置 her in making her escape. He 同意d, and, with his 援助（する）, she herself, with her two children and a small number of attendants, escaped 内密に from London, and made their way to the southern coast. There Lady Cecily put the children and the attendants on board a 大型船, by which they were 伝えるd to the coast of Holland. On 上陸 there, they were received by the prince of the country, who was a friend of Lady Cecily, and to whose care she commended them. The prince received them with 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切, and sent them to the city of Utrecht, where he 設立するd them 安全に in one of his palaces, and 任命するd suitable 教えるs and 知事s to superintend their education. Here it was 推定する／予想するd that they would remain for several years.
Their mother did not go with them to Holland. Her 恐れるs in 尊敬（する）・点 to remaining in England were not for herself, but only for her helpless children. For herself, her only impulse was to 直面する and 勇敢に立ち向かう the dangers which 脅すd her, and 勝利 over them. So she went boldly 支援する to London, to を待つ there whatever might occur.
Besides, her oldest son was still in England, and she could not forsake him. You will recollect that, when his father went north to 会合，会う the 軍隊s of Queen Margaret, he sent his oldest son, Edward, Earl of Marche, to the western part of England, to 得る re-施行s. Edward was at Gloucester when the tidings （機の）カム to him of his father's death. Gloucester is on the western 限定するs of England, 近づく the southeastern 国境s of むちの跡s. Now, of course, since her husband was dead, all Lady Cecily's ambition, and all her hopes of 復讐 were concentrated in him. She wished to be at 手渡す to counsel him, and to co-operate with him by all the means in her 力／強力にする. How she 後継するd in these 計画（する）s, and how, by means of them, he soon became King of England, will appear in the next 一時期／支部.
Edward now becomes 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える.—His energy and 決定／判定勝ち（する）.—He marches to 迎撃する Margaret.—Warwick.—戦う／戦い with the queen.—Warwick 敗北・負かすd.—Margaret 回復するs 所有／入手 of her husband.—超過s committed by the queen's 軍隊／機動隊s.—Edward 前進するs.—He enters London.—His welcome.—Excitement in London.—対策 taken by Edward.—発言する／表明する of the people.—They 宣言する in 好意 of Edward.—Edward is 正式に enthroned.—さまざまな 儀式s.—Edward marches to the northward.—A 戦う／戦い.—Edward enters York in 勝利.—He の間のs his father's 団体／死体.—He returns to London.—Grief of his mother.—状況／情勢 of George and Richard.—Richard's person.—Description of the armor worn in those days.—Necessity of 存在 trained to use this armor.—The armor 高くつく／犠牲の大きい.—代用品，人s for it.—演習s.—Feats to be 成し遂げるd.—Account of the quintaine.—Other 演習s and sports.—Playing ball.—Jumping through a hoop.—The two brothers companions.—Richard's 知識人 education.
RICHARD'S brother Edward, as has already been 発言／述べるd, was at Gloucester when he heard the news of his father's death. This news, of course, made a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in his 条件. To his mother, the event was 純粋に and 簡単に a calamity, and it could awaken no feelings in her heart but those of 悲しみ and chagrin. In Edward's mind, on the other 手渡す, the first emotions of astonishment and grief were followed すぐに by a burst of exultation and pride. He, of course, as now the oldest 生き残るing son, 後継するd at once to all the 権利s and 肩書を与えるs which his father had enjoyed, and の中で these, によれば the ideas which his mother had instilled into his mind, was the 権利 to the 栄冠を与える. His heart, therefore, when the first feeling of grief for the loss of his father had 沈下するd, bounded with joy as he exclaimed,
"So now I am the King of England."
The enthusiasm which he felt 延長するd itself at once to all around him. He すぐに made 準備s to put himself at the 長，率いる of his 軍隊／機動隊s, and march to the eastward, so as to 迎撃する Queen Margaret on her way to London, for he knew that she would, of course, now 圧力（をかける） 今後 toward the 資本／首都 as 急速な／放蕩な as possible.
He accordingly 始める，決める out at once upon his march, and, as he went on, he 設立する that the number of his 信奉者s 増加するd very 速く. The truth was, that the queen's party, by their 殺人 of Richard, and of young Edmund his son, had gone altogether too far for the good of their own 原因（となる）. The people, when they heard the tidings, were indignant at such cruelty. Those who belonged to the party of the house of York, instead of 存在 脅迫してさせるd by the severity of the 手段, were exasperated at the brutality of it, and they were all eager to join the young duke, Edward, and help him to avenge his father's and his brother's death. Those who had been before on the 味方する of the house of Lancaster were discouraged and repelled, while those who had been doubtful were now ready to 宣言する against the queen.
It is in this way that all 超過s in the hour of victory 敗北・負かす the very ends they were ーするつもりであるd to subserve. They 弱める the 悪党／犯人s, and not the 支配するs of them.
In the mean time, while young Edward, at the 長，率いる of his army, was marching on from the 西方の toward London to 迎撃する the queen, the Earl of Warwick, who has already been について言及するd as a friend of Lady Cecily, had also 組み立てる／集結するd a large 軍隊 近づく London, and he was now 前進するing toward the northward. The poor king was with him. 名目上, the king was in 命令（する） of the 探検隊／遠征隊, and every thing was done in his 指名する, but really he was a forlorn and helpless 囚人, 軍隊d wholly against his will—so far as the feeble degree of intellect which remained to him enabled him to 演習 a will—to seem to 長，率いる an 企業 directed against his own wife, and his best and strongest friend.
The armies of the queen and of the Earl of Warwick 前進するd toward each other, until they met at last at a short distance north of London. A desperate 戦う／戦い was fought, and the queen's party were 完全に 勝利を得た. When night （機の）カム on, the Earl of Warwick 設立する that he was beaten at every point, and that his 軍隊／機動隊s had fled in all directions, leaving thousands of the dead and dying all along the road 味方するs. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been abandoned, and there was no time to save any thing; even the poor king was left behind, and the officers of the queen's army 設立する him in a テント, with only one attendant. Of course, the queen was overjoyed at 回復するing 所有／入手 of her husband, not 単に on his own account 本人自身で, but also because she could now 行為／法令／行動する again 直接／まっすぐに in his 指名する. So she 用意が出来ている a 布告／宣言, by which the king 取り消すd all that he had done while in the 手渡すs of Warwick, on the ground that he had been in durance, and had not 行為／法令／行動するd of his own 解放する／自由な will, and also 宣言するd Edward a 反逆者, and 申し込む／申し出d a large reward for his 逮捕.
The queen was now once more filled with exultation and joy. Her joy would have been 完全にする were it not that Edward himself was still to be met, for he was all this time 前進するing from the 西方の; she, however, thought that there was not much to be 恐れるd from such a boy, Edward 存在 at this time only about nineteen years of age. So the queen moved on toward London, 紅潮／摘発するd with the victory, and exasperated with the 対立 which she had met with. Her 兵士s were under very little 支配（する）／統制する, and they committed 広大な／多数の／重要な 超過s. They 荒廃させるd the country, and plundered without mercy all those whom they considered as belonging to the opposite party; they committed, too, many atrocious 行為／法令／行動するs of cruelty. It is always thus in civil war. In foreign wars, armies are much more easily kept under 支配（する）／統制する. 軍隊／機動隊s march through a foreign 領土, feeling no personal spite or 憎悪 against the inhabitants of it, for they think it is a 事柄 of course that the people should defend their country and resist invaders. But in a civil war, the men of each party feel a special personal hate against every individual that does not belong to their 味方する, and in periods of actual 衝突 this 憎悪 becomes a 激怒（する） that is perfectly uncontrollable.
Accordingly, as the queen and her 軍隊／機動隊s 前進するd, they robbed and 殺人d all who （機の）カム in their way, and they filled the whole country with terror. They even 掴むd and plundered a convent, which was a 種類 of sacrilege. This 大いに 増加するd the general alarm. "The wretches!" exclaimed the people, when they heard the tidings, "nothing is sacred in their 注目する，もくろむs." The people of London were 特に alarmed. They thought there was danger that the city itself would be given up to plunder if the queen's 軍隊／機動隊s 伸び（る）d admission. So they all turned against her. She sent one day into the town for a 供給（する） of 準備／条項s, and the 当局, perhaps thinking themselves bound by their 公式の／役人 義務 to obey orders of this 肉親，親類d coming in the king's 指名する, 負担d up some wagons and sent them 前へ／外へ, but the people raised a 暴徒, and stopped the wagons at the gates, 辞退するing to let them go on.
In the mean time, Edward, growing every hour stronger as he 前進するd, （機の）カム 速く on toward London. He was joined at length by the Earl of Warwick and the 残余 of the 軍隊 which remained to the earl after the 戦う／戦い which he had fought with the queen. The queen, now finding that Edward's strength was becoming formidable, did not dare to 会合，会う him; so she 退却／保養地d toward the north again. Edward, instead of 追求するing her, 前進するd 直接／まっすぐに toward London. The people threw open the gates to him, and welcomed him as their deliverer. They thronged the streets to look upon him as he passed, and made the 空気／公表する （犯罪の）一味 with their loud and long acclamations.
There was, indeed, every thing in the circumstances of the 事例／患者 to awaken excitement and emotion. Here was a boy not yet out of his teens, 極端に handsome in 外見 and agreeable in manners, who had taken the field in 命令（する） of a very large 軍隊 to avenge the cruel death of his father and brother, and was now coming boldly, at the 長，率いる of his 軍隊／機動隊s, into the very 資本／首都 of the king and queen under whose 当局 his father and brother had been killed.
The most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の circumstance connected with these 訴訟／進行s was, that during all this time Henry was still 定評のある by every one as the actual king. Edward and his friends 持続するd, indeed, that he, Edward, was する権利を与えるd to 統治する, but no one pretended that any thing had yet been done which could have the 合法的な 影響 of putting him upon the 王位. There was, however, now a general 期待 that the time for the formal deposition of Henry was 近づく, and in and around London all was excitement and 混乱. The people from the surrounding towns flocked every day into the city to see what they could see, and to hear what they could hear. They thronged the streets whenever Edward appeared in public, eager to 得る a glimpse of him.
At length, a few days after Edward entered the city, his 助言者／カウンセラーs and friends みなすd that the time had come for 活動／戦闘. Accordingly, they made 手はず／準備 for a grand review in a large open field. Their design was by this review to call together a 広大な／多数の／重要な concourse of 観客s. A 広大な 議会 会を召集するd によれば their 期待s. In the 中央 of the 儀式s, two noblemen appeared before the multitude to make 演説（する）／住所s to them. One of them made a speech in 尊敬（する）・点 to Henry, 公然と非難するing the 罪，犯罪s, and the 行為／法令／行動するs of treachery and of 圧迫 which his 政府 had committed. He dilated long on the feebleness and incapacity of the king, and his total 無（不）能 to 演習 any 支配（する）／統制する in the 管理／経営 of public 事件／事情／状勢s. After he had finished, he called out to the people in a loud 発言する／表明する to 宣言する whether they would 服従させる／提出する any longer to have such a man for king.
The people answered "NAY, NAY, NAY," with loud and long acclamations.
Then the other （衆議院の）議長 made an 演説（する）／住所 in 好意 of Edward. He explained at length the nature of his 肩書を与える to the 栄冠を与える, showing it to be altogether superior in point of 権利 to that of Henry. He also spoke long and eloquently in 賞賛する of Edward's personal 資格s, 述べるing his courage, his activity, and energy, and the さまざまな graces and 業績／成就s for which he was distinguished, in the most glowing 条件. He ended by 需要・要求するing of the people whether they would have Edward for king.
The people answered "YEA, YEA, YEA; KING EDWARD FOREVER! KING EDWARD FOREVER!" with acclamations as long and loud as before.
Of course there could be no 合法的な 有効性，効力 in such 訴訟／進行s as these, for, even if England had at that time been an elective 君主国, the acclamations of an 偶発の 議会 drawn together to 証言，証人／目撃する a review could on no account have been みなすd a valid 投票（する）. This 儀式 was only meant as a very public 告示 of the 意向 of Edward すぐに to assume the 王位.
The next day, accordingly, a grand 会議 was held of all the 広大な／多数の／重要な barons, and nobles, and officers of 明言する／公表する. By this 会議 a 法令 was passed that King Henry, by his late 訴訟／進行s, had 没収されるd the 栄冠を与える, and Edward was solemnly 宣言するd king in his stead. すぐに afterward, Edward 棒 at the 長，率いる of a 王室の 行列, which was arranged for the 目的, to Westminster, and there, in the presence of a 広大な 議会, he took his seat upon the 王位. While there seated, he made a speech to the audience, in which he explained the nature of his hereditary 権利s, and 宣言するd his 意向 to 持続する his 権利s thenceforth in the most 決定するd manner.
The king now proceeded to Westminster Abbey, where he 成し遂げるd the same 儀式s a second time. He was also 公然と 布告するd king on the same day in さまざまな parts of London.
Edward was now 十分な of ardor and enthusiasm, and his first impulse was to 始める，決める off, at the 長，率いる of his army, toward the north, in 追跡 of the queen and the old king. The king and queen had gone to York. The queen had not only the king under her care, but also her son, the little Prince of むちの跡s, who was now about eight years old. This young prince was the 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える on the Lancastrian 味方する, and Edward was, of course, very desirous of getting him, 同様に as the king and queen, into his 手渡すs; so he put himself at the 長，率いる of his 軍隊／機動隊s, and began to move 今後 as 急速な／放蕩な as he could go. The 団体／死体 of 軍隊／機動隊s under his 命令（する） consisted of fifty thousand men. In the queen's army, which was 野営するd in the 近隣 of York, there were about sixty thousand.
Both parties were 極端に exasperated against each other, and were eager for the fight. Edward gave orders to his 軍隊／機動隊s to 認める no ４半期/4分の1, but, in the event of victory, to 大虐殺 without mercy every man that they could bring within their reach. The armies （機の）カム together at a place called Towton. The 戦闘 was begun in the 中央 of a snow-嵐／襲撃する. The armies fought from nine o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon, and by that time the queen's 軍隊／機動隊s were every where driven from the field. Edward's men 追求するd them along the roads, 虐殺（する）ing them without mercy as 急速な／放蕩な as they could 追いつく them, until at length nearly forty thousand men were left dead upon the ground.
The queen fled toward the north, taking with her her husband and child. Edward entered York in 勝利. At the gates he 設立する the 長，率いる of his father and that of his brother still remaining upon the 政治家s where the queen had put them. He took them reverently 負かす／撃墜する, and then put other 長，率いるs in their places, which he 削減（する） off for the 目的 from some of his 囚人s. He was in such a 明言する／公表する of fury, that I suppose, if he could have caught the king and queen, he would have 削減（する） off their 長，率いるs, and put them on the 政治家s in the place of his father's and his brother's; but he could not catch them. They fled to the north, toward the frontiers of Scotland, and so escaped from his 手渡すs.
Edward 決定するd not to 追求する the 逃亡者／はかないものs any さらに先に at that time, as there were many important 事件／事情／状勢s to be …に出席するd to in London, and so he 結論するd to be 満足させるd at 現在の with the victory which he had 得るd, and with the dispersion of his enemies, and to return to the 資本／首都. He first, however, gathered together the remains of his father and brother, and 原因（となる）d them to be buried with solemn funeral 儀式s in one of his 城s 近づく York. This was, however, only a 一時的な 協定, for, as soon as his 事件／事情／状勢s were fully settled, the remains were disinterred, and 伝えるd, with 広大な／多数の／重要な funeral pomp and parade, to their final 残り／休憩（する）ing-place in the southern part of the kingdom.
As soon as Edward reached London, one of the first things that he did was to send for his two brothers, George and Richard, who, as will be recollected, had been 除去するd by their mother to Holland, and were now in Utrecht 追求するing their education. These two boys were all the brothers of Edward that remained now alive. They （機の）カム 支援する to London. Their 未亡人d mother's heart was filled with a melancholy sort of joy in seeing her children once more together, 安全な in their native land; but her spirit, after 生き返らせるing for a moment, sank again, 圧倒するd with the bitter and irreparable loss which she had 支えるd in the death of her husband. His death was, of course, a 致命的な blow to all those ambitious 計画（する）s and aspirations which she had 心にいだくd for herself. Though the mother of a king, she could now never become herself a queen; and, disappointed and unhappy, she retired to one of the family 城s in the 近隣 of London, and lived there comparatively alone and in 広大な／多数の／重要な seclusion.
The boys, on the other 手渡す, were brought 今後 very conspicuously into public life. In the autumn of the same year in which Edward took 所有／入手 of the 栄冠を与える, they were made 王室の dukes, with 広大な／多数の／重要な parade and 儀式, and were endowed with 巨大な 広い地所s to enable them to support the dignity of their 階級 and position. George was made Duke of Clarence; Richard, Duke of Gloucester; and from this time the two boys were almost always 指定するd by these 指名するs.
Suitable persons, too, were 任命するd to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the boys, for the 目的 of 行為／行うing their education, and also to manage their 広い地所s until they should become of age.
There have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 論争s in 尊敬（する）・点 to Richard's 外見 and character at this time. For a long period after his death, people 一般に believed that he was, from his very childhood, an ugly little monster, that nobody could look upon without 恐れる; and, in fact, he was very repulsive in his personal 外見 when he grew up, but at this time of his life the historians and 伝記作家s who saw and knew him say that he was やめる a pretty boy, though puny and weak. His 直面する was handsome enough, though his form was frail, and not perfectly symmetrical. Those who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him tried to 強化する his 憲法 by training him to the 戦争の 演習s and usages which were practiced in those days, and 特に by accustoming him to wear the ponderous armor which was then in use.
This armor was made of アイロンをかける or steel. It consisted of a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of separate pieces, which, when they were all put on, incased almost the whole 団体／死体, so as to defend it against blows coming from any ４半期/4分の1. First, there was the helmet, or cap of steel, with large oval pieces coming 負かす／撃墜する to 保護する the ears. Next （機の）カム the gorget, as it was called, which was a sort of collar to cover the neck. Then there were 肘 pieces to guard the 肘s, and shoulder-plates for the shoulders, and a breast-plate or buckler for the 前線, and greaves for the 脚s and thighs. These things were necessary in those days, or at least they were advantageous, for they afforded pretty effectual 保護 against all the ordinary 武器s which were then in use. But they made the 軍人s themselves so 激しい and unwieldy as very 大いに to 干渉する with the freedom of their movements when engaged in 戦う／戦い. There was, indeed, a 確かな advantage in this 負わせる, as it made the shock with which the knight on horseback 遭遇（する）d his enemy in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 so much the more 激しい and overpowering; but if he were by any 事故 to lose his seat and 落ちる to the ground, he was 一般に so encumbered by his armor that he could only 部分的に／不公平に raise himself therefrom. He was thus compelled to 嘘（をつく） almost helpless until his enemy （機の）カム to kill him, or his squire or some other friend （機の）カム to help him up.[E]
[Footnote E: See engraving on page 148.]
Of course, to be able to manage one's self at all in these habiliments of アイロンをかける and steel, there was 要求するd not only native strength of 憲法, but long and careful training, and it was a very important part of the education of young men of 階級 in Richard's days to familiarize them with the use of this armor, and 慣れさせる them to the 負わせる of it. 控訴s of it were made for boys, the size and 負わせる of each 控訴 存在 fitted to the form and strength of the wearer. Many of these 控訴s of boys' armor are still 保存するd in England. There are several 見本／標本s to be seen in the Tower of London. They are in the apartment called the Horse Armory, which is a 広大な hall with effigies of horses, and of men 機動力のある upon them, all 完全に 武装した with the veritable 控訴s of steel which the men and the horses that they 代表する 現実に wore when they were alive. The horses are arranged along the 味方するs of the room in 正規の／正選手 order from the earliest ages 負かす／撃墜する to the time when steel armor of this 肉親，親類d 中止するd to be worn.
The Old Quintaine.
These 控訴s of armor were very 高くつく／犠牲の大きい, and the boys for whom they were made were, of course, filled with feelings of exultation and pride when they put them on; and, 激しい and uncomfortable as such 着せる／賦与するing must have been, they were willing to wear it, and to practice the 要求するd 演習s in it. When 現実に made of steel, the armor was very expensive, and such could only be afforded for young princes and nobles of very high 階級; for other young men, さまざまな 代用品，人s were 供給するd; but all were trained, either in the use of actual armor, or of 代用品，人s, to 成し遂げる a 広大な／多数の／重要な number and variety of 演習s. They were taught, when they were old enough, to spring upon a horse with as much armor upon them and in their 手渡すs as possible; to run races; to see how long they could continue to strike 激しい blows in quick succession with a 戦う／戦い-axe or club, as if they were （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing an enemy lying upon the ground, and trying to break his armor to pieces; to dance and throw summersets; to 開始する upon a horse behind another person by leaping from the ground, and 補助装置ing themselves only by one 手渡す, and other 類似の things. One feat which they practiced was to climb up between two partition 塀で囲むs built pretty 近づく together, by を締めるing their 支援する against one 塀で囲む, and working with their 膝s and 手渡すs against the other. Another feat was to climb up a ladder on the under 味方する by means of the 手渡すs alone.
Another famous 演習, or perhaps rather game, was 成し遂げるd with what was called the quintaine. The quintaine consisted of a stout 地位，任命する 始める，決める in the ground, and rising about ten or twelve feet above the surface. Across the 最高の，を越す was a strong 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, which turned on a pivot made in the 最高の，を越す of the 地位，任命する, so that it would go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. To one end of this cross-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 there was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a square board for a 的; to the other end was hung a 激しい club. The cross-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was so 均衡を保った upon the central pivot that it would move very easily. In playing the game, the competitors, 機動力のある on horseback, were to ride, one after another, under the 的-end of the cross-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and hurl their spears at it with all their 軍隊. The blow from the spear would knock the 的-end of the cross-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 away, and so bring 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other end, with its 激しい club, to strike a blow on the horseman's 長，率いる if he did not get 即時に out of the way. It was as if he were to strike one enemy in 前線 in 戦う／戦い, while there was another enemy ready on the instant to strike him from behind.
There is one of these 古代の quintaines now standing on the green in the village of Offham, in Kent.
Such 演習s as these were, of course, only fitted for men, or at least for boys who had nearly 達成するd to their 十分な size and strength. There were other games and 演習s ーするつもりであるd for smaller boys. There are many rude pictures in 古代の 調書をとる／予約するs illustrating these old games. In one they are playing ball; in another they are playing 往復（する）-cock. The 戦う／戦い-doors that they use are very rude.
Playing Ball.
These pictures show how 古代の these ありふれた games are. In another picture the boys are playing with a hoop. Two of them are 持つ／拘留するing the hoop up between them, and the third is 準備するing to jump through it, 長，率いる 真っ先の. His 計画（する） is to come 負かす／撃墜する on the other 味方する upon his 手渡すs, and so turn a summerset, and come up on his feet beyond.
戦う／戦い-Door and 往復（する）-Cock.
In these 演習s and amusements, and, indeed, in all his 占領／職業s, Richard had his brother George, the Duke of Clarence, for his playmate and companion. George was not only older than Richard, but he was also much more healthy and 運動競技の; and some persons have thought that Richard 負傷させるd himself, and perhaps, in some degree, 増加するd the deformity which he seems to have 苦しむd from in later years, or perhaps brought it on 完全に, by overloading himself, in his 試みる／企てるs to keep pace with his brother in these 演習s, with 重荷（を負わせる）s of armor, or by 緊張するing himself in 運動競技の exertions which were beyond his 力／強力にするs.
The 知識人 education of the boys was not 完全に neglected. They learned to read and 令状, though they could not 令状 much, or very 井戸／弁護士席. Their 指名するs are still 設立する, as they 調印するd them to 古代の 文書s, several of which remain to the 現在の day. The に引き続いて is a fac-simile of Richard's 署名, copied 正確に／まさに from one of those 文書s.
Richard's 署名.
Richard continued in this 明言する／公表する of pupilage in some of the 城s belonging to the family from the time that his brother began to 統治する until he was about fourteen years of age. Edward, the king, was then twenty-four, and Clarence about seventeen.
状況／情勢 of Richard under the 統治する of his brother.—Strange vicissitudes in the life of Margaret.—代表者／国会議員s of the house of York.—Margaret.—Value of a marriageable young lady.—Warwick becomes Edward's 首相.—The three 広大な／多数の／重要な parties.—The fortunes of Margaret of Anjou.—She escapes to フラン.—A new 探検隊／遠征隊 planned.—Margaret is 敗北・負かすd and compelled to 飛行機で行く.—She 遭遇（する）s 広大な／多数の／重要な dangers at sea.—The king 隠すd.—The king is made 囚人, and sent to the Tower.—残虐な 罰s.—広大な／多数の／重要な exasperation of the combatants.—Account of Elizabeth Woodville.—Edward's first interview with her.—The secret marriage.—The marriage 徐々に 明らかにする／漏らすd.—Indignation of the Earl of Warwick.—古代の portrait of Edward IV.—Portrait of Queen Elizabeth Woodville.—George and Richard.—The queen is 公然と 定評のある.—さまざまな difficulties and entanglements resulting from this marriage.—Jealousy against the queen's family and relations.—状況／情勢 of Henry and his family.—Margaret of York.—計画（する）s and manoeuvres in 尊敬（する）・点 to Margaret's marriage.—Count Charles carries the day.—Vexation of Warwick.—進歩 of the quarrel.—A 一時的な 仲直り.—A new marriage 計画／陰謀.—Edward displeased.—He fails of 妨げるing the marriage.—The 儀式 成し遂げるd at Calais.
RICHARD'S brother, Edward the Fourth, began to 統治する when Richard was about eight or nine years of age. His 統治する continued—with a 簡潔な／要約する interruption, which will be hereafter explained—for twenty years; so that, for a very important period of his life, after he arrived at some degree of 成熟, すなわち, from the time that he was fourteen to the time that he was thirty, Richard was one of his brother's 支配するs. He was a prince, it is true, and a prince of the very highest 階級—the next person but one, in fact, in the line of succession to the 栄冠を与える. His brother George, the Duke of Clarence, of course, 存在 older than he, （機の）カム before him; but both the young men, though princes, were 支配するs. They were under their brother Edward's 当局, and bound to serve and obey him as their rightful 君主; next to him, however, they were the highest personages in the realm. George was, from this time, 一般に called Clarence, and Richard, Gloucester.
The reader may perhaps feel some 利益／興味 and curiosity in learning what became of Queen Margaret and old King Henry after they were driven out of the country toward the north, at the time of Edward's 即位. Their prospects seemed, at the time, to be hopelessly 廃虚d, but their 事例／患者 was 運命にあるd to furnish another very striking instance of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 逆転するs of fortune which 示すd the history of nearly all the 広大な／多数の／重要な families during the whole course of this York and Lancaster quarrel. In about ten years from the time when Henry and Margaret were driven away, 明らかに into hopeless 追放する, they （機の）カム 支援する in 勝利, and were 回復するd to 力／強力にする, and Edward himself, in his turn, was ignominiously expelled from the kingdom. The narrative of the circumstances through which these events were brought about forms やめる a romantic story.
In order, however, that this story may be more 明確に understood, I will first enumerate the 主要な／長／主犯 personages that take a part in it, and 簡潔に remind the reader of the position which they それぞれ 占領するd, and the relations which they 支えるd to each other.
First, there is the family of King Henry, consisting of himself and his wife, Queen Margaret, and his little son Edward, who had received the 肩書を与える of Prince of むちの跡s. This boy was about eight years old at the time his father and mother were driven away. We left them, in the last 一時期／支部, 飛行機で行くing toward the frontiers of Scotland to save their lives, leaving to Edward and his 軍隊／機動隊s the 十分な 所有／入手 of the kingdom.
Henry and his little son, the Prince of むちの跡s, of course 代表する the house of Lancaster in the 論争 for the succession.
The house of York was 代表するd by Edward, whose 肩書を与える, as king, was Edward the Fourth, and his two brothers, George and Richard, or, as they were now 一般に called, Clarence and Gloucester. In 事例／患者 Edward should be married and have a son, his son would 後継する him, and George and Richard would be 除外するd; if, however, he should die without 問題／発行する, then George would become king; and if George should die without 問題／発行する, and Richard should 生き残る him, then Richard would 後継する. Thus, as 事柄s now stood, George and Richard were presumptive 相続人s to the 栄冠を与える, and it was natural that they should wish that their brother Edward should never be married.
Besides these two brothers, who were the only ones of all his brothers that were now living, Edward had a sister 指名するd Margaret. Margaret was four years younger than Edward the king, and about six years older than Richard. She was now about seventeen. A young lady of that age in the family of a king in those days was やめる a treasure, as the king was enabled to 促進する his political 計画／陰謀s いつかs very effectually by bestowing her in marriage upon this 広大な／多数の／重要な prince or that, as would best その上の the 利益／興味s which he had in 見解（をとる） in foreign 法廷，裁判所s.
This young lady, Edward's sister, 存在 of the same 指名する—Margaret—with the queen of old King Henry, was distinguished from her by 存在 called Margaret of York, as she belonged to the York family. The queen was 一般に known as Margaret of Anjou. Anjou was the place of her nativity.
The next 広大な／多数の／重要な personage to be 指名するd is the Earl of Warwick. He was the man, as you will doubtless recollect, who was in 命令（する） of the sea between England and the Continent at the time when Lady Cecily wished to send her children, George and Richard, away after their father's death, and who 補助装置d in arranging their flight. He was a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする and 影響（力）, and of such an age and character that he 発揮するd a 広大な ascendency over all within his 影響（力）. Without him, Edward never would have 征服する／打ち勝つd the Lancaster party, and he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that if Warwick, and all those whom Warwick would carry with him, were to 砂漠 him, he should not be able to 保持する his kingdom. Indeed, Warwick received the surname of King- 製造者 from the fact that, in repeated instances during this quarrel, he put 負かす／撃墜する one 王朝 and raised up the other, just as he pleased. He belonged to a 広大な／多数の／重要な and powerful family 指名するd Neville. As soon as Edward was 設立するd on his 王位, Warwick, almost as a 事柄 of course, became 首相. One of his brothers was made （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of other 地位，任命するs of distinction and 栄誉（を受ける） were 分配するd の中で the members of the Neville family. Indeed, although Edward was 名目上 king, it might have been considered in some degree a question whether it was the house of York or the house of Neville that 現実に 統治するd in England.
The Earl of Warwick had two daughters. Their 指名するs were Isabella and Anne. These two young ladies the earl reckoned, as Edward did his sister Margaret, の中で the most important of his political 資源s. By marrying them to persons of very high position, he could 強化する his 同盟s and 増加する his 力／強力にする. There was even a 可能性, he thought, of marrying one of them to the King of England, or to a prince who would become king.
Thus we have for the three 広大な／多数の／重要な parties to the 処理／取引s now to be 述べるd, first, the 代表者／国会議員s of the house of Lancaster, the feeble Henry, the energetic and strong-minded Margaret of Anjou, and their little son, the Prince of むちの跡s; secondly, the 代表者／国会議員s of the house of York, King Edward the Fourth, the two young men his brothers, George, Duke of Clarence, and Richard, Duke of Gloucester, and his sister Margaret; and, thirdly, between these two parties, as it were, the Earl of Warwick and his two daughters, Isabella and Anne, standing at the 長，率いる of a 広大な family 影響（力）, which ramified to every part of the kingdom, and was powerful enough to give the ascendency to either 味方する, in 好意 of which they might 宣言する.
We are now 用意が出来ている to follow Queen Margaret in her flight toward the north with her husband and her son, at the time when Edward the Fourth overcame her armies and 上がるd the 王位. She 圧力（をかける）d on as 速く as possible, taking the king and the little prince with her, and …を伴ってd and 補助装置d in her flight by a few attendants, till she had crossed the frontier and was 安全な in Scotland. The Scots espoused her 原因（となる）, and 補助装置d her to raise fresh 軍隊／機動隊s, with which she made one or two short 急襲s into England; but she soon 設立する that she could do nothing effectual in this way, and so, after wasting some time in fruitless 試みる／企てるs, she left Scotland with the king and the prince, and went to フラン.
Here she entered into 交渉s with the King of フラン, and with other princes and potentates, on the Continent, with a 見解（をとる） of raising men and money for a new 侵略 of England. At first these 力／強力にするs 拒絶する／低下するd to 補助装置 her. They said that their 財務省s were exhausted, and that they had no men. At last, however, Margaret 約束d to the King of フラン that if he would furnish her with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and an army, by which she could 回復する the kingdom of her husband, she would cede to him the town of Calais, which, though 据えるd on the coast of フラン, was at that time an English 所有／入手. This was a very tempting 申し込む／申し出, for Calais was a 要塞 of the first class, and a 軍の 地位，任命する either for England or フラン of a very important character.
The king 同意d to this 提案. He equipped a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and raised an army, and Margaret 始める，決める sail for England, taking the king and the prince with her. Her 計画（する） was to land in the northern part of the island, 近づく the frontiers of Scotland, where she 推定する／予想するd to find the country more friendly to the Lancastrian line than the people were toward the south. As soon as she landed she was joined by many of the people, and she 後継するd in 逮捕（する）ing some 城s and small towns. But the Earl of Warwick, who was, as has been already said, the 首相 under Edward, すぐに raised an army of twenty thousand men, and marched to the northward to 会合，会う her. Margaret's French army was wholly unprepared to 遭遇（する） such a 軍隊 as this, so they fled to their ships. All but about five hundred of the men 後継するd in reaching the ships. The five hundred were 削減（する） to pieces. Margaret herself was 拘留するd in making 手はず／準備 for the king and the prince. She 結論するd not to take them to sea again, but to send them 内密に into むちの跡s, while she herself went 支援する to フラン to see if she could not procure re-施行s. She barely had time, at last, to reach the ships herself, so の近くに at 手渡す were her enemies. As soon as the queen had 乗る，着手するd, the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 始める，決める sail. The queen had saved nearly all the money and all the 蓄える／店s which she had brought with her from フラン, and she hoped still to 保存する them for another 試みる／企てる. But the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had scarcely got off from the shore when a terrible 嵐／襲撃する arose, and the ships were all driven upon the 激しく揺するs and dashed to pieces. The money and the 蓄える／店s were all lost; a large 部分 of the men were 溺死するd; Margaret herself and the captain of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い saved themselves, and, as soon as the 嵐／襲撃する was over, they 後継するd in making their escape 支援する to Berwick in an old fishing-boat which they 得るd on the shore.
Soon after this, Margaret, with the captain of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and a very small number of faithful 信奉者s who still 固執するd to her, sailed 支援する again to フラン.
The 騒動s, however, which her 上陸 had occasioned, did not 中止する すぐに on her 出発. The Lancastrian party all over England were excited and moved to 活動／戦闘 by the news of her coming, and for two years insurrections were continually taking place, and many 戦う／戦いs were fought, and 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of people were killed. King Henry was all this time kept in の近くに concealment, いつかs in むちの跡s, and いつかs の中で the lakes and mountains in Westmoreland. He was 伝えるd from place to place by his adherents in the most secret manner, the knowledge in 尊敬（する）・点 to his 状況／情勢 存在 限定するd to the smallest possible number of persons. This continued for two or three years. At last, however, while the friends of the king were 試みる／企てるing 内密に to 伝える him to a 確かな 城 in Yorkshire, he was seen and 認めるd by one of his enemies. A 計画（する） was すぐに formed to make him 囚人. The 計画（する） 後継するd. The king was surprised by an 圧倒的な 軍隊, which broke into the 城 and 掴むd him while he sat at dinner. His captors, and those who were lying in wait to 補助装置 them, galloped off at once with their 囚人 to London. King Edward shut him up in the Tower, and he remained there, closely 限定するd and 堅固に guarded for a long time.
Thus King Henry's life was saved, but of those who espoused his 原因（となる）, and made 試みる／企てるs to 回復する him, 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers were 掴むd and beheaded in the most cruel manner. It was Edward's 政策 to 殺す all the leaders. It was said that after a 戦う／戦い he would ride with a company of men over the ground, and kill every 負傷させるd or exhausted man of 階級 that still remained alive, though he would spare the ありふれた 兵士s. いつかs, when he got men that were 特に obnoxious to him into his 手渡すs, he would put them to death in the most cruel and ignominious manner. One distinguished knight, that had been taken 囚人 by Warwick, was brought to King Edward, who, at that time, as it happened, was sick, and by Edward's orders was 扱う／治療するd most 残酷に. He was first taken out into a public place, and his 刺激（する）s were struck off from his feet by a cook. This was one of the greatest 侮辱／冷遇s that a knight could 苦しむ. Then his coat of 武器 was torn off from him, and another coat, inside out, was put upon him. Then he was made to walk barefoot to the end of the town, and there was laid 負かす／撃墜する upon his 支援する on a sort of drag, and so drawn to the place of 死刑執行, where his 長，率いる was 削減（する） off on a 封鎖する with a 幅の広い-axe.
Such facts as these show what a 明言する／公表する of exasperation the two 広大な／多数の／重要な parties of York and Lancaster were in toward each other throughout the kingdom. It is necessary to understand this, in order fully to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 輸入する and consequences of the very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 処理／取引 which is now to be 関係のある.
It seems there was a 確かな knight 指名するd Sir John Gray, a Lancastrian, who had been killed at one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦いs which had been fought during the war. He had also been attainted, as it was called—that is, 宣告，判決 had been pronounced against him on a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of high 背信, by which his 広い地所s were 没収されるd, and his wife and children, of course, 減ずるd to poverty. The 指名する of his wife was Elizabeth Woodville. She was the daughter of a noble knight 指名するd Sir Richard Woodville. Her mother's 指名する was Jacquetta. On the death and attainder of her husband, 存在 減ずるd to 広大な／多数の／重要な poverty and 苦しめる, she went home to the house of her father and mother, at a beautiful manor which they 所有するd at Grafton. She was やめる young, and very beautiful.
It happened that by some means or other Edward paid a visit one day to the Lady Jacquetta, at her manor, as he was passing through the country. Whether this visit was 偶発の, or whether it was contrived by Jacquetta, does not appear. However this may be, the beautiful 未亡人 （機の）カム into the presence of the king, and, throwing herself at his feet, begged and implored him to 取り消す the attainder of her husband for the sake of her innocent and helpless children. The king was much moved by her beauty and by her 苦しめる. From pitying her he soon began to love her. And yet it seemed impossible that he should marry her. Her 階級, in the first place, was far below his, and then, what was worse, she belonged to the Lancastrian party, the king's implacable enemies. The king knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that all his own 同志／支持者s would be made furious at the idea of such a match, and that, if they knew that it was in contemplation, they would resist it to the 最大の of their 力／強力にする. For a time he did not know what he should do. At length, however, his love for the beautiful 未亡人, as might easily be foreseen, 勝利d over all considerations of prudence, and he was 内密に married to her. The marriage took place in the morning, in a very 私的な manner, in the month of May, in 1464.
The king kept the marriage secret nearly all summer. He thought it best to break the 支配する to his lords and nobles 徐々に, as he had 適切な時期 to communicate it to them one by one. In this way it at length became known, without producing, at any one time, any special sensation, and toward the 落ちる 準備s were made for 率直に 認めるing the union.
King Edward IV.
This engraving is a portrait of King Edward as he appeared at this time. It is copied from an 古代の 絵, and doubtless 代表するs 正確に the character and 表現 of his countenance, and one form, at least, of dress which he was accustomed to wear. He was, at the time of his marriage, about twenty-two years of age. Elizabeth was ten years older.]
Queen Elizabeth Woodville.
This engraving 代表するs the queen. It is taken, like the other, from an 古代の portrait, and no 疑問 corresponds closely to the 初めの.]
Although the knowledge of the king's marriage produced no sudden 突発／発生 of 対立, it awakened a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of secret indignation and 激怒（する）, and gave occasion to many 抑えるd mutterings and 悪口を言う／悪態s. Of course, every 主要な family of the realm, that had been on Edward's 味方する in the civil wars, which 含む／封じ込めるd a marriageable daughter, had been forming hopes and laying 計画（する）s to 安全な・保証する this magnificent match for themselves. Those who had no marriageable daughters of their own joined their nearest 親族s and friends in their 計画／陰謀s, or formed 計画（する）s for some foreign 同盟 with a princess of フラン, or Burgundy, or Holland, whichever would best 調和させる with the political 計画／陰謀s that they wished to 促進する. The Earl of Warwick seems to have belonged to the former class. He had two daughters, as has already been 明言する／公表するd. It would very 自然に be his 願望（する） that the king, if he were to take for his wife any English 支配する at all, should make choice of one of these. Of course, he was more than all the 残り／休憩（する） irritated and 悩ますd at what the king had done. He communicated his feelings to Clarence, but 隠すd them from the king. Clarence was, of course, ready to sympathize with the earl. He was ready enough to take 罪／違反 at any thing connected with the king's marriage on very slight grounds, for it was very much for his 利益／興味, as the next 相続人, that his brother should not be married at all.
Westminster in Times of Public 祝賀s.
The earl and Clarence, however, thought it best for the time to 抑える and 隠す their 対立 to the marriage; so they joined very readily in the 儀式s connected with the public acknowledgment of the queen. A 広大な assemblage of nobles, prelates, and other grand 高官s was 会を召集するd, and Elizabeth was brought 今後 before them and 正式に 現在のd. The Earl of Warwick and Clarence appeared in the 真っ先の 階級 の中で her friends on this occasion. They took her by the 手渡す, and, 主要な her 今後, 現在のd her to the 組み立てる／集結するd multitude of lords and ladies, who welcomed her with long and loud acclamations.
Soon after this a grand 会議 was 会を召集するd, and a handsome income was settled upon the queen, to enable her 適切に to 持続する the dignity of her 駅／配置する.
早期に in the next year 準備s were made for a grand 載冠（式）／即位（式） of the queen. Foreign princes were 招待するd to …に出席する the 儀式, and many （機の）カム, …を伴ってd by large 団体／死体s of knights and squires, to do 栄誉（を受ける） to the occasion. The 載冠（式）／即位（式） took place in May. The queen was 伝えるd in 行列 through the streets of London on a sort of open palanquin, borne by horses most magnificently caparisoned. 広大な （人が）群がるs of people 組み立てる／集結するd along the streets to look at the 行列 as it passed. The next day the 載冠（式）／即位（式） itself took place in Westminster, and it was followed by games, feasts, tournaments, and public rejoicings of every 肉親，親類d, which lasted many days.
Thus far every thing on the surface, at least, had gone 井戸／弁護士席; but it was not long after the 載冠（式）／即位（式） before the troubles which were to be 推定する／予想するd from such a match began to develop themselves in 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊. The new queen was ambitious, and she was 自然に desirous of bringing her friends 今後 into places of 影響（力） and 栄誉（を受ける）. The king was, of course, ready to listen to her 推薦s; but then all her friends were Lancastrians. They were willing enough, it is true, to change their politics and to become Yorkists for the sake of the rewards and 栄誉（を受ける）s which they could 得る by the change, but the old friends of the king were 大いに exasperated to find the important 地位，任命するs, one after another, taken away from them, and given to their hated enemies.
Then, besides the quarrel for the political offices, there were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the 心にいだくd matrimonial 計画（する）s and 計画／陰謀s of the old families 干渉するd with and broken up by the queen's family thus coming into 力／強力にする. It happened that the queen had five unmarried sisters. She began to form 計画（する）s for 安全な・保証するing for them men of the highest 階級 and position in the realm. This, of course, 妨害するd the 計画（する）s and disappointed the hopes of all those families who had been 計画／陰謀ing to 伸び（る） these husbands for their own daughters. To see five 広大な／多数の／重要な 相続人s of dukes and barons thus 孤立した from the matrimonial market, and 雇うd to 増加する the 力／強力にする and prestige of their 古代の and implacable 敵s, filled the souls of the old Yorkist families with indignation. Parties were formed. The queen and her family and friends—the Woodvilles and Grays—with all their adherents, were on one 味方する; the Neville family, with the Earl of Warwick at their 長，率いる, and most of the old Yorkist noblemen, were on the other; Clarence joined the Earl of Warwick; Richard, on the other 手渡す, or Gloucester, as he was now called, 固執するd to the king.
Things went on pretty much in this way for two years. There was no open quarrel, though there was a 広大な 取引，協定 of secret animosity and bickering. The 広大な／多数の／重要な world at 法廷，裁判所 was divided into two 始める，決めるs, or cliques, that hated each other very cordially, though both, for the 現在の, pretended to support King Edward as the rightful 君主 of the country. The struggle was for the 栄誉（を受ける）s and offices under him. The families who still 固執するd to the old Lancastrian party, and to the 権利s of Henry and of the little Prince of むちの跡s, withdrew, of course, altogether from the 法廷，裁判所, and, retiring to their 城s, brooded moodily there over their fallen fortunes, and waited in 期待 of better times. Henry was 拘留するd in the Tower; Margaret and the Prince of むちの跡s were on the Continent. They and their friends were, of course, watching the 進歩 of the quarrel between the party of the Earl of Warwick and that of the king, hoping that it might at last lead to an open 決裂, in which 事例／患者 the Lancastrians might hope for Warwick's 援助（する） to bring them again into 力／強力にする.
Warwick in the Presence of the French King.
And now another circumstance occurred which 広げるd this 違反 very much indeed. It arose from a difference of opinion between King Edward and the Earl of Warwick in 尊敬（する）・点 to the marriage of the king's sister Margaret, known, as has already been said, as Margaret of York. There was upon the Continent a 確かな Count Charles, the son and 相続人 of the Duke of Burgundy, who 需要・要求するd her 手渡す. The count's family had been enemies of the house of York, and had done every thing in their 力／強力にする to 促進する Queen Margaret's 計画（する）s, so long as there was any hope for her; but when they 設立する that King Edward was 堅固に 設立するd on the 王位, they （機の）カム over to his 味方する, and now the count 需要・要求するd the 手渡す of the Princess Margaret in marriage; but the 厳しい old Earl of Warwick did not like such friendship as this, so he recommended that the count should be 辞退するd, and that Margaret should have for her husband one of the princes of フラン.
Now King Edward himself preferred Count Charles for the husband of Margaret, and this 主として because the queen, his wife, preferred him on account of the old friendship which had subsisted between his family and the Lancastrians. Besides this, however, Flanders, the country over which the count was to 統治する on the death of his father, was at that time so 据えるd that an 同盟 with it would be of greater advantage to Edward's political 計画（する）s than an 同盟 with フラン. But, notwithstanding this, the earl was so earnest in 勧めるing his opinion, that finally Edward 産する／生じるd, and the earl was 派遣（する）d to フラン to 交渉する the marriage with the French prince.
The earl 始める，決める off on this 大使館 in 広大な／多数の／重要な magnificence. He landed in Normandy with a 広大な train of attendants, and proceeded in almost 王室の 明言する／公表する toward Paris. The King of フラン, to 栄誉（を受ける） his coming and the occasion, （機の）カム 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う him. The 会合 took place at Rouen. The 提案s were 井戸／弁護士席 received by the French king. The 交渉s were continued for eight or ten days, and at last every thing was arranged. For the final の近くにing of the 契約, it was necessary that a messenger from the King of フラン should proceed to London. The king 任命するd an 大司教 and some other 高官s to 成し遂げる the service. The earl then returned to England, and was soon followed by the French embassadors, 推定する／予想するing that every thing 必須の was settled, and that nothing but a few 形式順守s remained.
But, in the mean time, while all this had been going on in フラン, Count Charles had 静かに sent an embassador to England to 圧力（をかける） his （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the princess's 手渡す. This messenger managed this 商売／仕事 very skillfully, so as not to attract any public attention to what he was doing; and besides, the earl 存在 away, the queen, Elizabeth, could 発揮する all her 影響（力） over her husband's mind unimpeded. Edward was finally 説得するd to 約束 Margaret's 手渡す to the count, and the 契約s were made; so that, when the earl and the French embassadors arrived, they 設立する, to their astonishment and 狼狽, that a 競争相手 and enemy had stepped in during their absence and 安全な・保証するd the prize.
The Earl of Warwick was furious when he learned how he had been deceived. He had been 侮辱d, he said, and 不名誉d. Edward made no 試みる／企てる to pacify him; indeed, any 試みる／企てる that he could have made would probably have been fruitless. The earl withdrew from the 法廷，裁判所, went off to one of his 城s, and shut himself up there in 広大な／多数の／重要な displeasure.
The quarrel now began to assume a very serious 空気／公表する. Edward 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that the earl was forming 陰謀（を企てる）s and 共謀s against him. He 恐れるd that he was 内密に designing to take 対策 for 回復するing the Lancastrian line to the 王位. He was alarmed for his personal safety. He expelled all Warwick's family and friends from the 法廷，裁判所, and, whenever he went out in public, he took care to be always …に出席するd by a strong 団体／死体-guard, as if he thought there was danger of an 試みる／企てる upon his life.
At length one of the earl's brothers, the youngest of the family, who was at that time 大司教 of York, interposed to 影響 a 仲直り. We have not space here to give a 十分な account of the 交渉s; but the result was, a sort of 一時的な peace was made, by which the earl again returned to 法廷，裁判所, and was 回復するd 明らかに to his former position. But there was no cordial good-will between him and the king. Edward dreaded the earl's 力／強力にする, and hated the 厳しい severity of his character, while the earl, by the 命令（する）ing 影響（力） which he 発揮するd in the realm, was continually 妨害するing both Edward and Elizabeth in their 計画（する）s.
Edward and Elizabeth had now been married some time, but they had no son, and, of course, no 相続人, for daughters in those days did not 相続する the English 栄冠を与える. Of course, Clarence, Edward's second brother, was the next 相続人. This 増加するd the jealousy which the two brothers felt toward each other, and tended very much to 運動 Clarence away from Edward, and to 増加する the intimacy between Clarence and Warwick. At length, in 1468, it was 発表するd that a marriage was in contemplation between Clarence and Isabella, the Earl of Warwick's oldest daughter. Edward and Queen Elizabeth were very much displeased and very much alarmed when they heard of this 計画（する）. If carried into 影響, it would 貯蔵所d Clarence and the Warwick 影響（力） together in indissoluble 社債s, and make their 力／強力にする much more formidable than ever before. Every 団体／死体 would say when the marriage was 結論するd,
"Now, in 事例／患者 Edward should die, which event may happen at any time, the earl's daughter will be queen, and then the earl will have a greater 影響（力） than ever in the disposition of offices and 栄誉（を受ける）s. It behooves us, therefore, to make friends with him in season, so as to 安全な・保証する his good-will in 前進する, before he comes into 力／強力にする."
King Edward and his queen, seeing how much this match was likely at once to 増加する the earl's importance, did every thing in their 力／強力にする to 妨げる it. But they could not 後継する. The earl was 決定するd that Clarence and his daughter should be married. The 対立 was, however, so strong at 法廷，裁判所 that the marriage could not be celebrated at London; so the 儀式 was 成し遂げるd at Calais, which city was at that time under the earl's special 命令（する）. The king and queen remained at London, and made no 試みる／企てる to 隠す their vexation and chagrin.
1469-1470
Insurrections.—The king goes to 会合，会う the 反逆者／反逆するs.—反乱 抑えるd.—A grand 仲直り.—The king 脅すd.—The quarrel 新たにするd.—New 仲直りs.—New 反乱s.—Warwick comes to open war with the king.—Warwick and his party not 許すd to land at Calais.—The party in 広大な／多数の／重要な 海峡s.—They land at Harfleur.—Strange compact between Warwick and Queen Margaret.—試みる／企てる to entice Clarence away from Warwick.—Edward does not 恐れる.—The Duke of Burgundy.—Queen Margaret crosses the Channel.—上陸 of the 探検隊／遠征隊.—歓迎会 of it.—Edward's friends and 信奉者s forsake him.—Edward 飛行機で行くs from the country.—Difficulties and dangers.—His mother makes her escape to 聖域.—Birth of Edward's son and 相続人.—King Henry is fully 回復するd to the 王位.
Edward's 逮捕 and 苦悩 in 尊敬（する）・点 to the danger that Warwick might be concocting 計画／陰謀s to 回復する the Lancastrian line to the 王位 were 大いに 増加するd by the sudden breaking out of insurrections in the northern part of the island, while Warwick and Clarence were absent in Calais, on the occasion of Clarence's marriage to Isabella. The 謀反のs did not 需要・要求する the 復古／返還 of the Lancastrian line, but only the 除去 of the queen's family and relations from the 会議. The king raised an 武装した 軍隊, and marched to the northward to 会合，会う the 反逆者／反逆するs. But his army was disaffected, and he could do nothing. They fled before the 前進するing army of 謀反のs, and Edward went with them to Nottingham 城, where he shut himself up, and wrote 緊急に to Warwick and Clarence to come to his 援助（する）.
Warwick made no haste to obey this 命令（する）. After some 延期する, however, he left Calais in 命令（する） of one of his 中尉／大尉／警部補s and 修理d to Nottingham, where he soon 解放（する）d the king from his dangerous 状況／情勢. He 鎮圧するd the 反乱 too, but not until the 謀反のs had 掴むd the father and one of the brothers of the queen, and 削減（する） off their 長，率いるs.
In the mean time, the Lancastrians themselves, thinking that this was a 都合のよい time for them, began to put themselves in 動議. Warwick was the only person who was 有能な of 会合 them and putting them 負かす／撃墜する. This he did, taking the king with him in his train, in a 条件 more like that of a 囚人 than a 君主. At length, however, the 反乱s were 抑えるd, and all parties returned to London.
There now took place what 趣旨d to be a grand 仲直り. 条約s were drawn up and 調印するd between Warwick and Clarence on one 味方する, and the king on the other, by which both parties bound themselves to 許す and forget all that had passed, and thenceforth to be good friends; but, notwithstanding all the solemn 調印s and sealings with which these covenants were 安全な・保証するd, the actual 条件 of the parties in 尊敬（する）・点 to each other remained 完全に 不変の, and neither of the three felt a whit more 信用／信任 in the others after the 死刑執行 of these 条約s than before.
At last the secret 不信 which they felt toward each other broke out 率直に. Warwick's brother, the 大司教 of York, made an entertainment at one of his manors for a party of guests, in which were 含むd the king, the Duke of Clarence, and the Earl of Warwick. It was about three months after the 条約s were 調印するd that this entertainment was made, and the feast was ーするつもりであるd to celebrate and 固く結び付ける the good understanding which it was now agreed was henceforth to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. The king arrived at the manor, and, while he was in his room making his 洗面所 for the supper, which was all ready to be served, an attendant （機の）カム to him and whispered in his ear,
"Your majesty is in danger. There is a 禁止（する）d of 武装した men in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する 近づく the house."
The king was 大いに alarmed at 審理，公聴会 this. He すぐに stole out of the house, 機動力のある his horse, and, with two or three 信奉者s, 棒 away as 急速な／放蕩な as he could ride. He continued his 旅行 all night, and in the morning arrived at Windsor 城.
Then followed new 交渉s between Warwick and the king, with 相互の reproaches, criminations, and recriminations without number. Edward 主張するd that treachery was ーするつもりであるd at the house to which he had been 招待するd, and that he had barely escaped, by his sudden flight, from 落ちるing into the snare. But Warwick and his friends 否定するd this 完全に, and せいにするd the flight of the king to a wholly 不当な alarm, 原因（となる）d by his jealous and 怪しげな temper. At last Edward 苦しむd himself to be 安心させるd, and then （機の）カム new 条約s and a new 仲直り.
This peace was made in the 落ちる of 1469, and in the spring of 1470 a new insurrection broke out. The king believed that Warwick himself, and Clarence, were really at the 底（に届く） of these 騒動s, but still he was 軍隊d to send them with 団体／死体s of 軍隊／機動隊s to subdue the 反逆者／反逆するs; he, however, すぐに raised a large army for himself, and proceeded to the seat of war. He reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す before Warwick and Clarence arrived there. He gave 戦う／戦い to the 謀反のs, and 敗北・負かすd them. He took a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 囚人s, and beheaded them. He 設立する, or pretended to find, proof that Warwick and Clarence, instead of ーするつもりであるing to fight the 謀反のs, had made their 手はず／準備 for joining them on the に引き続いて day, and that he had been just in time to 敗北・負かす their treachery. Whether he really 設立する 証拠 of these 意向s on the part of Warwick and Clarence or not, or whether he was 紅潮／摘発するd by the excitement of victory, and 解決するd to 掴む the occasion to 削減（する） loose at once and forever from the entanglement in which he had been bound, is somewhat uncertain. At all events, he now 宣言するd open war against Warwick and Clarence, and 始める，決める off すぐに on his march to 会合，会う them, at the 長，率いる of a 軍隊 much superior to theirs.
Warwick and Clarence marched and countermarched, and made many manoeuvres to escape a 戦う／戦い, and during all this time their strength was 速く 減らすing. As long as they were 名目上 on the king's 味方する, however really 敵意を持った to him, they had plenty of 信奉者s; but, now that they were in open war against him, their 軍隊s began to melt away. In this 緊急, Warwick suddenly changed all his 計画（する）s. He 解散するd his army, and then taking all his family with him, 含むing Clarence and Isabella, and …を伴ってd by an inconsiderable number of faithful friends, he marched at the 長，率いる of a small 軍隊 which he 保持するd as an 護衛する to the sea-port of Dartmouth, and then 乗る，着手するd for Calais.
The 大型船s 雇うd to 輸送（する） the party formed やめる a little (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, so 非常に／多数の were the servants and attendants that …を伴ってd the 逃亡者／はかないものs. They 乗る，着手するd without 延期する on reaching the coast, as they were in haste to make the passage and arrive at Calais, for Isabella, Clarence's wife, was about to become a mother, and at Calais they thought that they should all be, as it were, at home.
It will be remembered that the Earl of Warwick was the 知事 of Calais, and that when he left it he had 任命するd a 中尉／大尉／警部補 to take 命令（する） of it during his absence. Before his ship arrived off the port this 中尉／大尉／警部補 had received 派遣（する）s from Edward, which had been hurried to him by a special messenger, 知らせるing him that Warwick was in 反乱 against his 君主, and forbidding the 中尉／大尉／警部補 to 許す him or his party to enter the town.
Accordingly, when Warwick's (n)艦隊／(a)素早い arrived off the port, they 設立する the guns of the 殴打／砲列s pointed at them, and sentinels on the piers 警告 them not to 試みる／企てる to land.
Warwick was thunderstruck. To be thus 辞退するd admission to his own 要塞 by his own 中尉／大尉／警部補 was something amazing, 同様に as outrageous. The earl was at first 完全に bewildered; but, on 需要・要求するing an explanation, the 中尉／大尉／警部補 sent him word that the 拒絶 to land was 借りがあるing to the people of the town. They, he said, having learned that he and the king had come to open war, 主張するd that the 要塞 should be reserved for their 君主. Warwick then explained the 状況／情勢 that his daughter was in; but the 中尉／大尉／警部補 was 会社／堅い. The 決意 of the people was so strong, he said, that he could not 支配（する）／統制する it. Finally, the child was born on board the ship, as it lay at 錨，総合司会者 off the port, and all the 援助（する） or 慰安 which the party could get from the shore consisted of two flagons of ワイン, which the 中尉／大尉／警部補, with 広大な／多数の／重要な hesitation and 不本意, 許すd to be sent on board. The child was a son. His birth was an event of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance, for he was, of course, as Clarence's son, a prince in the direct line of succession to the English 栄冠を与える.
At length, finding that he could not land at Calais, Warwick sailed away with his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い along the coast of フラン till he reached the French port of Harfleur. Here his ships were 認める, and the whole party were 許すd to land.
Then followed さまざまな intrigues, manoeuvres, and 手はず／準備, which we have not time here fully to unravel; but the end of all was, that in a few weeks after the Earl of Warwick's 上陸 in フラン, he 修理d to a 城 where Margaret of Anjou and her son, the Prince of むちの跡s, were residing, and there, in the course of a short time, he made 手はず／準備 to espouse her 原因（となる）, and 補助装置 in 回復するing her husband to the English 王位, on 条件 that her son, the Prince of むちの跡s, should marry his second daughter Anne. It is said that Queen Margaret for a long time 辞退するd to 同意 to this 協定. She was 極端に unwilling that her son, the 相続人 to the English 栄冠を与える, should take for a wife the daughter of the hated enemy to whom the downfall of her family, and all the terrible calamities which had befallen them, had been おもに 借りがあるing. She was, however, at length induced to 産する／生じる. Her ambition 伸び（る）d the victory over her hate, and she 同意d to the 同盟 on a solemn 誓い 存在 taken by Warwick that thenceforth he would be on her 味方する, and do all in his 力／強力にする to 回復する her family to the 王位.
This 協定 was accordingly carried into 影響, and thus the earl had one of his daughters married to the next 相続人 to the English 栄冠を与える in the line of York, and the other to the next 相続人 in the line of Lancaster. He had now only to choose to which 王朝 he would 安全な・保証する the 王位. Of course, the 誓い which he had taken, like other political 誓いs taken in those days, was only to be kept so long as he should みなす it for his 利益／興味 to keep it.
He could not at once 率直に 宣言する in 好意 of King Henry, for 恐れる of 疎遠にするing Clarence from him. But Clarence was soon drawn away. King Edward, when he heard of the marriage of Warwick's daughter with the Prince of むちの跡s, すぐに formed a 計画（する） for sending a messenger to 交渉する with Clarence. He could not do this 率直に, for he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that Warwick would not 許す any avowed messenger from Edward to land; so he sent a lady. The lady was a particular friend of Isabella, Clarence's wife. She traveled 個人として by the way of Calais. On the way she said nothing about the 反対する of her 旅行, but gave out 簡単に that she was going to join her mistress, the Princess Isabella. On her arrival she managed the 事件／事情／状勢 with 広大な／多数の／重要な discretion. She easily 得るd 私的な interviews with Clarence, and 代表するd to him that Warwick, now that his daughter was married to the 相続人 on the Lancastrian 味方する, would undoubtedly lay all his 計画（する）s forthwith for putting that family on the 王位, and that thus Clarence would lose all.
"And therefore," said she, "how much better it will be for you to leave him and return to your brother Edward, who is ready to 許す and forget all the past, and receive you again as his friend."
Clarence was 納得させるd by these 代表s, and soon afterward, watching his 適切な時期, he made his way to England, and there espoused his brother's 原因（となる）, and was received again into his service.
In the mean time, tidings were continually coming to King Edward from his friends on the Continent, 警告 him of Warwick's 計画（する）s, and bidding him to be upon his guard. But Edward had no 恐れる. He said he wished that Warwick would come.
"All I ask of my friends on the other 味方する of the Channel," said he, "is that, when he does come, they will not let him get away again before I catch him—as he did before."
Edward's 広大な／多数の／重要な friend across the Channel was his brother-in-法律, the Duke of Burgundy, the same who, when Count Charles, had married the Princess Margaret of York, as 関係のある in a former 一時期／支部. The Duke of Burgundy 用意が出来ている and equipped a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and had it all in 準備完了 to 迎撃する the earl in 事例／患者 he should 試みる／企てる to sail for England.
In the mean time, Queen Margaret and the earl went on with their 準備s. The King of フラン furnished them with men, 武器, and money. When every thing was ready, the earl sent word to the north of England, to some of his friends and 同志／支持者s there, to make a sort of 誤った insurrection, ーするために entice away Edward and his army from the 資本／首都. This 計画（する） 後継するd. Edward heard of the rising, and, collecting all the 軍隊／機動隊s which were at 手渡す, he marched to the northward to put it 負かす／撃墜する. Just at this time a sudden 嵐／襲撃する arose and 分散させるd the Duke of Burgundy's (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. The earl then すぐに put to sea, taking with him Margaret of Anjou and her son, the Prince of むちの跡s, with his wife, the Earl of Warwick's daughter. The Prince of むちの跡s was now about eighteen years old. The father, King Henry, Margaret's husband, was not joined with the party. He was all this time, as you will recollect, a 囚人 in the Tower, where Warwick himself had shut him up when he 退位させる／宣誓証言するd him ーするために place Edward upon the 王位.
All Europe looked on with astonishment at these 訴訟／進行s, and watched the result with 激しい 利益／興味. Here was a man who, having, by a desperate and 血まみれの war, 退位させる／宣誓証言するd a king, and shut him up in 刑務所，拘置所, and compelled his queen and the prince his son, the 相続人, to 飛行機で行く from the country to save their lives, had now sought the 追放するs in their banishment, had married his own daughter to the prince, and was setting 前へ／外へ on an 探検隊／遠征隊 for the 目的 of 解放するing the father again, and 回復するing him to the 王位.
The earl's (n)艦隊／(a)素早い crossed the Channel 安全に, and landed on the coast of Devonshire, in the southwestern part of the island. The 上陸 of the 探検隊／遠征隊 was the signal for 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of the nobles and high families throughout the realm to 準備する for changing 味方するs; for it was the fact, throughout the whole course of these wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, that a large 割合 of the nobility and gentry, and 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of other adventurers, who lived in さまざまな ways on the public, stood always ready at once to change 味方するs whenever there was a prospect that another 味方する was coming into 力／強力にする. Then there were, in such a 事例／患者 as this, 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers who were 内密に in 好意 of the Lancaster line, but who were 妨げるd from manifesting their preference while the house of York was in 十分な 所有／入手 of 力／強力にする. All these persons were 誘発するd and excited by the 上陸 of Warwick. King Edward 設立する that his calls upon his friends to 決起大会／結集させる to his 基準 were not 敏速に obeyed. His friends were beginning to feel some 疑問 whether it would be best to continue his friends. A 確かな preacher in London had the courage to pray in public for the "king in the Tower," and the manner in which this allusion was received by the populace, and the excitement which it produced, showed how ready the city of London was to espouse Henry's 原因（となる）.
These, and other such 指示，表示する物s, alarmed Edward very much. He turned to the southward again when he learned that Warwick had landed. Richard, who had, during all this period, 固執するd faithfully to Edward's 原因（となる）, was with him, in 命令（する） of a 分割 of the army. As Warwick himself was 速く 前進するing toward the north at this time, the two armies soon began to approach each other. As the time of 裁判，公判 drew nigh, Edward 設立する that his friends and 支持者s were 速く abandoning him. At length, one day, while he was at dinner, a messenger （機の）カム in and told him that one of the 主要な officers of the army, with the whole 分割 under his 命令（する）, were waving their caps and 元気づける for "King Harry." He saw at once that all was lost, and he すぐに 用意が出来ている to 飛行機で行く.
He was not far from the eastern coast at this time, and there was a small 大型船 there under his orders, which had been 雇うd in bringing 準備／条項s from the Thames to 供給（する） his army. There were also two Dutch 大型船s there. The king took 所有／入手 of these 大型船s, with Richard, and the few other 信奉者s that went with him, and put at once to sea. Nobody knew where they were going.
Very soon after they had put to sea they were attacked by 著作権侵害者s. They escaped only by running their 大型船 on shore on the coast of Finland. Here the king 設立する himself in a 明言する／公表する of almost 絶対の destitution, so that he had to pawn his 着せる／賦与するing to 満足させる the most 緊急の 需要・要求するs. At length, after 会合 with さまざまな strange adventures, he 設立する his way to the Hague, where he was, for the time, in comparative safety.
As soon as Warwick ascertained that Edward had fled, he turned toward London, with nothing now to 妨げる his 進歩. He entered London in 勝利. Clarence joined him, and entered London in his train; for Clarence, though he had gone to England with the 意向 of making ありふれた 原因（となる） with his brother, had not been able yet to decide 前向きに／確かに whether it would, on the whole, be for his 利益／興味 to do so, and had, accordingly, kept himself in some degree uncommitted, and now he turned at once again to Warwick's 味方する.
The queen—Elizabeth Woodville—with her mother Jacquetta, were residing at the Tower at this time, where they had King Henry in their keeping; for the Tower was an 延長するd group of buildings, in which palace and 刑務所，拘置所 were 連合させるd in one. As soon as the queen learned that Edward was 敗北・負かすd, and that Warwick and Clarence were coming in 勝利 to London, she took her mother and three of her daughters—Elizabeth, Mary, and Cecily—who were with her at that time, and also a lady attendant, and hurried 負かす／撃墜する the Tower stairs to a 船 which was always in waiting there. She 乗る，着手するd on board the 船, and ordered the men to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 her up to Westminster.
Westminster is at the upper end of London, as the Tower is at the lower. On arriving at Westminster, the whole party fled for 避難 to a 聖域 there. This 聖域 was a 部分 of the sacred 管区s of a church, from which a 難民 could not be taken, によれば the ideas of those times, without committing the dreadful 罪，犯罪 of sacrilege. A part of the building remained standing for three hundred years after this time, as 代表するd in the opposite engraving. It was a 暗い／優うつな old edifice, and it must have been a cheerless 住居 for princesses and a queen.
The 聖域.
In this 聖域, the queen, away from her husband, and 奪うd of almost every 慰安, gave birth to her first son. Some persons living 近づく took compassion upon her forlorn and desolate 条件, and （判決などを）下すd her such 援助（する） as was 絶対 necessary, out of charity. The abbot of the 修道院 connected with the church sent in さまざまな conveniences, and a good woman 指名するd Mother Cobb, who lived 近づく by, （機の）カム in and 行為／法令／行動するd as nurse for the mother and the child.
The child was baptized in the 聖域 a few days after he was born. He was 指名するd Edward, after his father. Of course, the birth of this son of King Edward 削減（する） off Clarence and his son from the succession on the York 味方する. This little Edward was now the 相続人, and, about thirteen years after this, as we shall see in the sequel, he became King of England.
As soon as the Earl of Warwick reached London, he proceeded at once to the Tower to 解放（する） old King Henry from his confinement. He 設立する the poor king in a wretched 苦境. His apartment was 暗い／優うつな and comfortless, his 着せる／賦与するing was ragged, and his person squalid and dirty. The earl brought him 前へ／外へ from his 刑務所，拘置所, and, after 原因（となる）ing his personal wants to be 適切に …に出席するd to, 着せる／賦与するd him once more in 王室の 式服s, and 伝えるd him in 明言する／公表する through London to the palace in Westminster, and 設立するd him there 名目上 as King of England, though Warwick was to all 意図s and 目的s the real king. A 議会 was called, and all necessary 法律s were passed to 許可／制裁 and 確認する the 王朝. Queen Margaret, who, however, had not yet arrived from the Continent, was 回復するd to her former 階級, and the young Prince of むちの跡s, now about eighteen years old, was the 反対する of 全世界の／万国共通の 利益／興味 throughout the kingdom, as now the unquestioned and only 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える.
Position of Richard.—The Duke of Burgundy.—His cunning.—Secret communication with Clarence.—Warwick's 計画（する）s to 安全な・保証する Clarence.—Edward and Richard sail for England.—Stratagems of war.—歓迎会 of Edward at York.—The roses.—Public opinion.—Warwick.—Position of Clarence.—His 二塁打 取引，協定ing.—Clarence goes over to Edward's 味方する.—Edward 勝利を得た.—Henry again sent to the Tower.—Warwick 辞退するs to 産する／生じる.—準備s for a 戦う／戦い.—Edward 勝利を得た.—Warwick 殺害された.—King Henry.—Margaret and the Prince of むちの跡s.—会合 of the armies.—Two boys to 命令（する）.—The 殺人，大当り of Lord Wenlock.—End of the 戦う／戦い.—殺人 of the Prince of むちの跡s.—The queen's 避難.—Edward in the church.—Margaret taken.—行為／行うd a 囚人 to London.—Henry is put to death in the Tower.—Burial of Henry VI.—The Lancastrian party 完全に subdued.
IT was in the month of October, 1470, that old King Henry and his family were 回復するd to the 王位. Clarence, as we have seen, 存在 連合した to Warwick by 存在 married to his daughter, was induced to go over with him to the Lancastrian 味方する; but Gloucester—that is, Richard—remained true to his own line, and followed the fortunes of his brother, in 逆の 同様に as in 繁栄する times, with unchanging fidelity. He was now with Edward in the dominions of the Duke of Burgundy, who, you will recollect, married Margaret, Edward's sister, and who was now very 自然に inclined to espouse Edward's 原因（となる）.
The Duke of Burgundy did not, however, dare to espouse Edward's 原因（となる） too 率直に, for 恐れる of the King of フラン, who took the 味方する of Henry and Queen Margaret. He, however, did all in his 力／強力にする 内密に to befriend him. Edward and Richard began すぐに to form 計画／陰謀s for going 支援する to England and 回復するing 所有／入手 of the kingdom. The Duke of Burgundy 問題／発行するd a public 布告／宣言, in which it was forbidden that any of his 支配するs should join Edward, or that any 探検隊／遠征隊 to 促進する his designs should be fitted out in any part of his dominions. This 布告／宣言 was for the sake of the King of フラン. At the same time that he 問題／発行するd these orders 公然と, he 内密に sent Edward a large sum of money, furnished him with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of fifteen or twenty ships, and 補助装置d him in collecting a 軍隊 of twelve hundred men.
While he was making these 手はず／準備 and 準備s on the Continent, Edward and his friends had also opened a secret communication with Clarence in England. It would, of course, very much 弱める the 原因（となる） of Edward and Richard to have Clarence against them; so Margaret, the wife of the Duke of Burgundy, 利益／興味d herself in 努力するing to 勝利，勝つ him 支援する again to their 味方する. She had herself 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） over him, and she was 補助装置d in her 成果／努力s by their mother, the Lady Cecily, who was still living in the 近隣 of London, and who was 大いに grieved at Clarence's having turned against his brothers. The tie which bound Clarence to the Earl of Warwick was, of course, derived 主として from his 存在 married to Warwick's daughter. Warwick, however, did not 信用 wholly to this. As soon as he had 回復するd Henry to the 王位, he contrived a cunning 計画（する） which he thought would tend to 貯蔵所d Clarence still more 堅固に to himself, and to 疎遠にする him 完全に from Edward. This 計画（する） was to induce the 議会 to 押収する all Edward's 広い地所s and 会談する them upon Clarence.
"Now," said Warwick to himself, when this 手段 had been 遂行するd, "Clarence will be sure to …に反対する Edward's return to England, for he knows very 井戸／弁護士席 that if he should return and be 回復するd to the 王位, he would, of course, take all these 広い地所s 支援する again."
But, while Edward was forming his 計画（する）s on the Continent for a fresh 侵略 of England, Margaret sent messengers to Clarence, and their 説得／派閥s, 部隊d to those of his mother, induced Clarence to change his mind. He was 治める／統治するd by no 原則 whatever in what he did, but only looked to see what would most speedily and most fully gratify his ambition and 増加する his wealth. So, when they argued that it would be much better for him to be on the 味方する of his brothers, and 補助装置 in 回復するing his own 支店 of the family to the 王位, than to continue his unnatural 関係 with Warwick and the house of Lancaster, he 許すd himself to be easily 説得するd, and he 約束d that though, for the 現在の, he should remain 表面上は a friend of Warwick, still, if Edward and Richard would raise an 探検隊／遠征隊 and come to England, he would forsake Warwick and the Lancasters, and join them.
Accordingly, in the spring, when the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and the 軍隊s were ready, Edward and Richard 始める，決める sail from the Low Country to cross the Channel. It was 早期に in March. They ーするつもりであるd to proceed to the north of England and land there. They had a very 嵐の passage, and in the end the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was 分散させるd, and Edward and Richard with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty 後継するd in reaching the land. The two brothers were in different ships, and they landed in different places, a few miles apart from each other. Their 状況／情勢 was now 極端に 批判的な, for all England was in the 力／強力にする of Warwick and the Lancastrians, and Edward and Richard were almost 完全に without men.
They, however, after a time, got together a small 軍隊, consisting 主として of the 軍隊／機動隊s who had come with them, and who had 後継するd at last in making their way to the land. At the 長，率いる of this 軍隊 they 前進するd into the country toward the city of York. Edward gave out every where that he had not come with any 見解（をとる） of 試みる／企てるing to 回復する 所有／入手 of the 王位, but only to 回復する his own 私的な and family 広い地所s, which had been 不正に 押収するd, he said, and conferred upon his brother. He acquiesced 完全に, he said, in the 復古／返還 of Henry to the 王位, and 定評のある him as king, and solemnly 宣言するd that he would not do any thing to 乱す the peace of the country.
All this was 背信の and 誤った; but Edward and Richard thought that they were not yet strong enough to 発表する 率直に their real designs, and, in the mean time, the uttering of any 誤った 宣言s which they might みなす it good 政策 to make was to be considered as a stratagem 正当化するd by usage, as one of the 合法的 資源s of war.
So they went on, nobody …に反対するing them. They reached, at length, the city of York. Here Edward met the 市長 and aldermen of the city, and 新たにするd his 宣言, which he 確認するd by a solemn 誓い, that he never would lay any （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the 王位 of England, or do any thing to 乱す King Henry in his 所有／入手 of it. He cried out, in a loud 発言する／表明する, in the 審理，公聴会 of the people, "Long live King Henry, and Prince Edward his son!" He wore an ostrich feather, too, in his armor, which was the badge of Prince Edward. The people of York were 満足させるd with these protestations, and 許すd him to proceed.
His 軍隊 was continually 増加するing as he 前進するd, and at length, on crossing the River Trent, he （機の）カム to a part of the country where almost the whole 全住民 had been on the 味方する of York during all the previous wars. He began now to throw off his disguise, and to avow more 率直に that his 反対する was again to 得る 所有／入手 of the 王位 for the house of York. His 軍隊／機動隊s now began to 展示（する） the white rose, which for many 世代s had been the badge of the house of York, as the red rose had been that of Lancaster.[F] In a word, the country was every where 誘発するd and excited by the idea that another 革命 was 差し迫った, and all those whose 判決，裁定 原則 it was to be always with the party that was uppermost began to make 準備s for coming over to Edward's 味方する.
[Footnote F: It was in consequence of this use of the roses, as the badges of the two parties それぞれ, that the civil wars between these two 広大な／多数の／重要な families are often called in history the Wars of the Roses.]
In the mean time, however, Warwick, alarmed, had come from the northward to London to 会合，会う the invaders at the 長，率いる of a strong 軍隊. Clarence was in 命令（する） of one 広大な／多数の／重要な 分割 of this 軍隊, and Warwick himself of the other. The two 団体／死体s of 軍隊／機動隊s marched at some little distance from each other. Edward 形態／調整d his course so as to approach that 命令（する）d by Clarence. Warwick did all he could to 妨げる this, 存在, 明らかに, somewhat 怪しげな that Clarence was not fully to be relied on. But Edward 後継するd, by dint of skillful manoeuvring, in 遂行するing his 反対する, and thus he and Clarence （機の）カム into the 近隣 of each other. The 各々の 野営s were only three miles apart. It seems, however, that there were still some の近くにing 交渉s to be made before Clarence was fully 用意が出来ている to take the momentous step that was now before him. Richard was the スパイ／執行官 of these 交渉s. He went 支援する and 前へ／外へ between the two （軍の）野営地，陣営s, 伝えるing the 提案s and 反対する-提案s from one party to the other, and doing all in his 力／強力にする to 除去する 障害s from the way, and to bring his brothers to an 協定. At last every thing was arranged. Clarence ordered his men to 陳列する，発揮する the white rose upon their armor, and then, with trumpets sounding and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs 飛行機で行くing, he marched 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う Edward, and to 服従させる／提出する himself to his 命令（する）.
When the column which he led arrived 近づく to Edward's （軍の）野営地，陣営, it 停止（させる）d, and Clarence himself, with a small 団体／死体 of attendants, 前進するd to 会合，会う his brother; Edward, at the same time, leaving his 野営, in company with Richard and several noblemen, （機の）カム 今後 too. Thus Edward and Clarence met, as the old chronicle 表明するs it, "betwixt both hosts, where was 権利 肉親，親類d and loving language betwixt them two. And then, in like wise, spoke together the two Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester, and afterward the other noblemen that were there with them; whereof all the people that were there that loved them were 権利 glad and joyous, and thanked God 高度に for that joyous 会合, まとまり and concord, hoping that その為に should grow unto them 繁栄する fortune in all that they should after that have to do."
Warwick was, of course, in a dreadful 激怒（する） when he learned that Clarence had betrayed him and gone over to the enemy. He could do nothing, however, to 修理 the mischief, and he was altogether too weak to resist the two armies now 連合させるd against him; so he drew 支援する, leaving the way （疑いを）晴らす, and Edward, at the 長，率いる now of an 圧倒的な 軍隊, and …を伴ってd by both his brothers, 前進するd 直接／まっすぐに to London.
He was received at the 資本／首都 with 広大な／多数の／重要な 好意. Whoever was uppermost for the time 存在 was always received with 好意 in England in those days, both in the 資本／首都 and throughout the country 捕まらないで. It was said, however, that the 利益／興味 in Edward's fortunes, and in the succession of his 支店 of the family to the 王位, was 大いに 増加するd at this time by the birth of his son, which had taken place in the 聖域, as 関係のある in the last 一時期／支部, soon after Queen Elizabeth sought 避難 there, at the time of Edward's 追放 from the kingdom. Of course, the first thing which Edward did after making his public 入ること／参加（者） into London was to proceed to the 聖域 to 再結合させる his wife, and 配達する her from her duress, and also to see his new-born son.
Queen Margaret was out of the kingdom at this time, 存在 on a visit to the Continent. She had her son, the Prince of むちの跡s, with her; but Henry, the king, was in London. He, of course, fell into Edward's 手渡すs, and was すぐに sent 支援する a 囚人 to the Tower.
Edward remained only a day or two in London, and then 始める，決める off again, at the 長，率いる of all his 軍隊／機動隊s, to 会合，会う Warwick. He brought out King Henry from the Tower, and took him with the army as a 囚人.
Warwick had now 強化するd himself so far that he was 用意が出来ている for 戦う／戦い. The two armies approached each other not many miles from London. Before 開始するing 敵意s, Clarence wished for an 適切な時期 to 試みる／企てる a 仲直り; he, of course, felt a strong 願望（する） to make peace, if possible, for his 状況／情勢, in 事例／患者 of 戦う／戦い, would be painful in the extreme—his brothers on one 味方する, and his father-in-法律 on the other, and he himself compelled to fight against the 原因（となる） which he had abandoned and betrayed. So he sent a messenger to the earl, 申し込む／申し出ing to 行為／法令／行動する as 調停者 between him and his brother, in hopes of finding some 方式 of arranging the quarrel; but the earl, instead of 受託するing the 介入, sent 支援する only 悪口雑言s and 反抗.
"Go tell your master," he said to the messenger, "that Warwick is not the man to follow the example of faithlessness and 背信 which the 誤った, perjured Clarence has 始める，決める him. Unlike him, I stand true to my 誓い, and this quarrel can only be settled by the sword."
Of course, nothing now remained but to fight the 戦う／戦い, and a most desperate and 血まみれの 戦う／戦い it was. It was fought upon a plain at a place called Barnet. It lasted from four in the morning till ten.
Death of Warwick on the Field of Barnet.
Richard （機の）カム 今後 in the fight in a very 目だつ and 目だつ manner. He was now about eighteen years of age, and this was the first serious 戦う／戦い in which he had been 現実に engaged. He evinced a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of heroism, and won 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛する by the ardor in which he 急ぐd into the thickest of the fight, and by the manner in which he 行為／行うd himself there. The squires who …に出席するd him were both killed, but Richard himself remained 損なわれない.
In the end, Edward was 勝利を得た. The quarrel was thus decided by the sword, as Warwick had said, and decided, so far as the earl was 関心d, terribly and irrevocably, for he himself was unhorsed upon the field, and 殺害された. Many thousands of 兵士s fell on each 味方する, and 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of the 主要な nobles. The 団体／死体s were buried in one ありふれた ざん壕, which was dug for the 目的 on the plain, and a chapel was afterward 築くd over them, to 示す and consecrate the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
It is said in 尊敬（する）・点 to King Henry, who had been taken from the Tower and made to …を伴って the army to the field, that Edward placed him in the 中央 of the fight at Barnet, in the hope that he might in this way be 殺害された, either by 事故 or design. This 計画（する）, however, if it were formed, did not 後継する, for Henry escaped 無事の, and, after the 戦う／戦い, was taken 支援する to London, and again 伝えるd through the 暗い／優うつな streets of the lower city to his 独房監禁 刑務所，拘置所 in the Tower. The streets were filled, after he had passed, with groups of men of all 階級s and 駅／配置するs, discussing the strange and mournful vicissitudes in the life of this hapless 君主, now for the second time 削減（する） off from all his friends, and immured hopelessly in a dismal dungeon.
Street 主要な to the Tower.
On the very day of the 戦う／戦い of Barnet, Queen Margaret, who had 急いでd her return to England on 審理，公聴会 of Edward's 侵略, landed at Plymouth, in the southwestern part of England. The young Prince of むちの跡s, her son, was with her. When she heard the terrible tidings of the loss of the 戦う／戦い of Barnet and the death of Warwick, she was struck with びっくり仰天, and すぐに fled to an abbey in the 近隣 of the place where she had landed, and took 聖域 there. She soon, however, 回復するd from this panic, and （機の）カム 前へ／外へ again. She put herself, with her son, at the 長，率いる of the French 軍隊／機動隊s which she had brought with her, and collected also as many more as she could induce to join her, and then, marching slowly toward the northward, finally took a strong position on the River Severn, 近づく the town of Tewkesbury. Tewkesbury is in the western part of England, 近づく the frontiers of むちの跡s.
Edward, having received 知能 of her movements, collected his 軍隊s also, and, …を伴ってd by Clarence and Gloucester, went 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う her. The two armies met about three weeks after the 戦う／戦い of Barnet, in which Warwick was killed. All the flower of the English nobility were there, on one 味方する or on the other.
Queen Margaret's son, the Prince of むちの跡s, was now about eighteen years of age, and his mother placed him in 命令（する）—名目上 at the 長，率いる of the army. Edward, on his 味方する, 割り当てるd the same position to Richard, who was almost 正確に of the same age with the Prince of むちの跡s. Thus the 広大な／多数の／重要な and terrible 戦う／戦い which 続いて起こるd was fought, as it were, by two boys, cousins to each other, and neither of them out of their teens.
The 操作／手術s were, however, really directed by older and more experienced men. The 長，指導者 助言者／カウンセラー on Margaret's 味方する was the Duke of Somerset. Edward's army 試みる／企てるd, by means of 確かな 進化s, to entice the queen's army out of their （軍の）野営地，陣営. Somerset wished to go, and he 命令（する）d the men to follow. Some followed, but others remained behind. の中で those that remained behind was a 団体／死体 of men under the 命令（する） of a 確かな Lord Wenlock. Somerset was angry because they did not follow him, and he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, moreover, that Lord Wenlock was ーするつもりであるing to betray the queen and go over to the other 味方する; so he turned 支援する in a 激怒（する）, and, coming up to Lord Wenlock, struck him a dreadful blow upon his helmet with his 戦う／戦い-axe, and killed him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
In the 中央 of the 混乱 which this 事件／事情／状勢 produced, Richard, at the 長，率いる of his brother's 軍隊／機動隊s, （機の）カム 軍隊ing his way into the intrenchments, 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する all before him. The queen's army was thrown into 混乱, and put to flight. Thousands upon thousands were killed. As many as could save themselves from 存在 虐殺（する）d upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す fled into the country toward the north, 追求するd by detached parties of their enemies.
The young Prince of むちの跡s was taken 囚人. The queen fled, and for a time it was not known what had become of her. She fled to the church in Tewkesbury, and took 避難 there.
Church at Tewkesbury.
As for the Prince of むちの跡s, the account of his 運命／宿命 which was given at the time, and has 一般に been believed since, is this: As soon as the 戦う／戦い was over, he was brought, 武装解除するd and helpless, into King Edward's テント, and there Edward, Clarence, Gloucester, and others gathered around to 勝利 over him, and taunt him with his downfall. Edward （機の）カム up to him, and, after gazing upon him a moment in a 猛烈な／残忍な and 反抗的な manner, 需要・要求するd of him, in a furious トン, "What brought him to England?"
"My father's 栄冠を与える and my own 相続物件," replied the prince.
Edward uttered some exclamation of 怒り／怒る, and then struck the prince upon the mouth with his gauntlet.[G]
[Footnote G: The gauntlet was a sort of アイロンをかける glove, the fingers of which were made 柔軟な by 共同のs formed with 規模s 事情に応じて変わる over each other.]
At this signal, Gloucester, and the others who were standing by, fell upon the poor helpless boy, and killed him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The prince cried to Clarence, who was his brother-in-法律, to save him, but in vain; Clarence did not 干渉する.
Some of the modern defenders of Richard's character 試みる／企てる to show that there is no 十分な 証拠 that this story is true, and they 持続する that the prince was 殺害された upon the field, after the 戦う／戦い, and that Richard was innocent of his death. The 証拠, however, seems 堅固に against this last supposition.
Soon after the 戦う／戦い, it was 設立する that the queen, with her attendants, as has already been 明言する／公表するd, had taken 避難 in a church at Tewkesbury, and in other sacred structures 近づく.
Edward proceeded 直接／まっすぐに to the church, with the 意向 of 追跡（する）ing out his enemies wherever he could find them. He broke into the sacred 管区s, sword in 手渡す, …に出席するd by a number of 無謀な and desperate 信奉者s, and would have 殺害された those that had taken 避難 there, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, had not the abbot himself come 今後 and interposed to 保護する them. He （機の）カム dressed in his sacerdotal 式服s, and 耐えるing the sacred emblems in his 手渡すs. These emblems he held up before the infuriated Edward as a 記念品 of the sanctity of the place. By these means the king's 手渡す was stayed, and, before 許すing him to go away, the abbot exacted from him a 約束 that he would （性的に）いたずらする the 難民s no more.
Queen Margaret Brought in 囚人 at Coventry.
This 約束 was, however, not made to be kept. Two days afterward Edward 任命するd a 法廷，裁判所-戦争の, and sent Richard, with an 武装した 軍隊, to the church, to take all the men that had sought 避難 there, and bring them out for 裁判，公判. The 裁判，公判 was 行為／行うd with very little 儀式, and the men were all beheaded on the green, in Tewkesbury, that very day.
Queen Margaret and the ladies who …に出席するd her were not with them. They had sought 避難 in another place. They were, however, 設立する after a few days, and were all brought 囚人s to Edward's （軍の）野営地，陣営 at Coventry; for, after the 戦う／戦い, Edward had begun to move on with his army across the country.
The king's first idea was to send Margaret すぐに to London and put her in the Tower; but, before he did this, a change in his 計画（する）s took place, which led him to decide to go to London himself. So he took Queen Margaret with him, a 捕虜 in his train. On the arrival of the party in London, the queen was 伝えるd at once to the Tower.
Here she remained a の近くに 囚人 for five long and 疲れた／うんざりした years, and was then 身代金d by the King of フラン and taken to the Continent. She lived after this in comparative obscurity for about ten years, and then died.
As for her husband, his earthly troubles were brought to an end much sooner. The 原因（となる） of the change of 計画（する） above referred to, which led Edward to go 直接／まっすぐに to London soon after the 戦う／戦い of Tewkesbury, was the news that a 親族 of Warwick, whom that nobleman, during his lifetime, had put in 命令（する） in the southeastern part of England, had raised an insurrection there, with a 見解（をとる） of marching to London, 救助（する）ing Henry from the Tower, and putting him upon the 王位. This movement was soon put 負かす／撃墜する, and Edward returned from the 探検隊／遠征隊 勝利を得た to London. He and his brothers spent the night after their arrival in the Tower. The next morning King Henry was 設立する dead in his bed.
The 全世界の／万国共通の belief was then, and has been since, that he was put to death by Edward's orders, and it has been the general opinion that Richard was the 殺害者.
The 団体／死体 of the king was put upon a bier that same day, and 伝えるd to St. Paul's Church in London, and there 展示（する）d to the public for a long time, with guards and たいまつ-持参人払いのs surrounding it. An 巨大な concourse of people （機の）カム to 見解（をとる） his remains. The 反対する of this 解説，博覧会 of the 団体／死体 of the king was to make sure the fact of his death in the public mind, and 妨げる the 可能性 of the 循環／発行部数 of 噂するs, subsequently, by the 同志／支持者s of his house, that he was still alive; for such 噂するs would 大いに have 増加するd the danger of any insurrectionary 計画（する）s which might be formed against Edward's 当局.
In 予定 time the 団体／死体 was interred at Windsor, and a sculptured monument, adorned with さまざまな 武器 and emblems, was 築くd over the tomb.
Tomb of Henry VI.
The remaining leaders on the Lancaster 味方する were 性質の／したい気がして of in a very effectual manner, to 妨げる the 可能性 of their again acquiring 力／強力にする. Some were banished. Others were shut up in さまざまな 城s as hopeless 囚人s. The country was thus wholly subdued, and Edward was once more 設立するd 堅固に on his 王位.
1471-1474
Characters of Clarence and Richard.—Embarrassing 状況／情勢 in which Clarence was placed.—Richard made Lord High 海軍大将 of England.—His real character.—Requisites of a good 兵士.—Young Edward 正式に 定評のある 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える.—Forlorn 条件 of Lady Anne.—Her sister Isabella.—Clarence's 見解（をとる）s in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 所有物／資産／財産.—Richard's 計画（する）.—His 早期に 知識 with Anne.—The 祝宴 at the 大司教's.—Clarence 隠すs Lady Anne.—Richard finds her at last.—His marriage.—対策 for 安全な・保証するing the 所有物／資産／財産.—Difficulty about the 分割 of the 所有物／資産／財産.—The quarrel becomes serious.—It is at last settled by the king.—Richard's child is born.—Anne becomes more contented.
When the 事件／事情／状勢s of the kingdom were settled, after the return of King Edward to the 王位, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, the 支配する of the 現在の 容積／容量, was 設立する 占領するing a very exalted and brilliant position. It is true, he was yet very young, 存在 only about nineteen years of age, and by birth he was second to Clarence, Clarence 存在 his older brother. But Clarence had been so wavering and vacillating, having changed 味方するs so often in the 広大な／多数の／重要な quarrels, that no 信用／信任 was placed in him now on either 味方する. Richard, on the other 手渡す, had 刻々と 固執するd to his brother Edward's 原因（となる）. He had 株d all his brother's 逆転するs, and he had （判決などを）下すd him most 価値のある and efficient 援助（する） in all the 戦う／戦いs which he had fought, and had 与える／捧げるd essentially to his success in all the victories which he had 伸び（る）d. Of course, now, Edward and his friends had 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用／信任 in Richard, while Clarence was looked upon with 疑惑 and 不信.
Clarence, it is true, had one excuse for his 不安定, which Richard had not; for Clarence, having married the Earl of Warwick's daughter, was, of course, brought into very の近くに 関係 with the earl, and was 支配するd 大いに to his 影響（力）. Accordingly, whatever course Warwick decided to take, it was 極端に difficult for Clarence to 避ける joining him in it; and when at length Warwick arranged the marriage of his daughter Anne with the Prince of むちの跡s, King Henry's son, and so joined himself to the Lancaster party, Clarence was placed between two strong and contrary attractions—his attachment to his brother, and his natural 利益／興味 in the 進歩 of his own family 存在 on one 味方する, and his love for his wife, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） and ascendency 発揮するd over his mind by his father-in-法律 存在 on the other.
Richard was in no such 海峡. There was nothing to entice him away from his fidelity to his brother, so he remained true.
He had been so 勇敢に立ち向かう and efficient, too, in the 軍の 操作／手術s connected with Edward's 回復 of the 王位, that he had acquired 広大な／多数の／重要な renown as a 兵士 throughout the kingdom. The fame of his 偉業／利用するs was the more brilliant on account of his 青年. It was considered remarkable that a young man not yet out of his teens should show so much 技術, and 行為／法令／行動する with so much 決意／決議 and energy in times so trying, and the country resounded with his 賞賛するs.
As soon as Edward was 設立するd on the 王位, he raised Richard to what was in those days, perhaps, the highest office under the 栄冠を与える, that of Lord High 海軍大将 of England. This was the office which the Earl of Warwick had held, and to which a 広大な／多数の／重要な 部分 of the 力／強力にする and 影響（力） which he 演習d was 借りがあるing. The Lord High 海軍大将 had 命令（する） of the 海軍, and of the 主要な／長／主犯 ports on both 味方するs of the English Channel, so long as any ports on the French 味方する remained in English 手渡すs. The reader will recollect, perhaps, that while Richard was やめる a small boy, his mother was compelled to 飛行機で行く with him and his little brother George to フラン, to escape from the enemies of the family, at the time of his father's death, and that it was through the Earl of Warwick's co-操作／手術 that she was enabled to 遂行する this flight. Now it was in consequence of Warwick's 存在 at that time Lord High 海軍大将 of England, and his having 命令（する） of Calais, and the waters between Calais and England, that he could make 手はず／準備 to 補助装置 Lady Cecily so effectually on that occasion.
Still, Richard, though universally 拍手喝采する for his 軍の courage and energy, was known to all who had 適切な時期s of becoming 本人自身で 熟知させるd with him to be a bad man. He was unprincipled, hard-hearted, and 無謀な. This, however, did not detract from his 軍の fame. Indeed, depravity of 私的な character seldom 減らすs much the 賞賛 which a nation bestows upon those who acquire 軍の renown in their service. It is not to be 推定する／予想するd that it should. 軍の 偉業／利用するs have been, in fact, 一般に, in the history of the world, gigantic 罪，犯罪s, committed by 無謀な and remorseless men for the 利益 of others, who, though they would be deterred by their scruples of 良心 or their moral sensibilities from （罪などを）犯すing such 行為s themselves, are ready to 返す, with the most extravagant 栄誉（を受ける）s and rewards, those who are ferocious and unscrupulous enough to （罪などを）犯す them in their stead. Were it not for some very few and rare exceptions to the general 支配する, which have from time to time appeared, the history of mankind would show that, to be a good 兵士, it is almost 絶対 必須の to be a bad man.
The child, Prince Edward, the son of Edward the Fourth, who was born, as is 関係のある in a 先行する 一時期／支部, in the 聖域 at Westminster, whither his mother had fled at the time when Edward was expelled from the kingdom, was, of course, King Edward's 相続人. He was now いっそう少なく than a year old, and, in order to place his 肩書を与える to the 栄冠を与える beyond 論争, a solemn 誓い was 要求するd from all the 主要な nobles and officers of Edward's 政府, that in 事例／患者 he 生き残るd his father they would 認める him as king. The に引き続いて is the form of the 誓い which was taken:
I 認める, take, and repute you, Edward, Prince of むちの跡s, Duke of Cornwayll, and Erl of Chestre, furste begoten son of oure 君主 lord, as to the corones and reames of England and of フラン, and lordship of Ireland; and promette and swere that in 事例／患者 hereafter it happen you by Goddis disposition do 生き延びる our 君主 lord, I shall then take and 受託する you for true, veray and righteous King of England, and of フラン, and of Ireland; and feith and trouth to you shall here, and yn all thyngs truely and feithfully behave me towardes you and youre heyres, as a true and feithful 支配する oweth to behave him to his 君主 lord and righteous King of England, フラン, and Ireland; so help me God, and Holidome, and this 宗教上の Evangelist.
Richard took this 誓い with the 残り／休憩（する）. How he kept it will hereafter appear.
The Lady Anne, the second daughter of the Earl of Warwick, who had been betrothed to the Prince of むちの跡s, King Henry's son, was left, by the 落ちる of the house of Lancaster and the re-設立 of King Edward the Fourth upon the 王位, in a most forlorn and pitiable 条件. Her father, the earl, was dead, having been killed in 戦う／戦い. Her betrothed husband, too, the Prince of むちの跡s, with whom she had 情愛深く hoped one day to sit on the 王位 of England, had been cruelly assassinated. Queen Margaret, the mother of the prince, who might have been 推定する／予想するd to take an 利益／興味 in her 運命／宿命, was a helpless 囚人 in the Tower. And if the fallen queen had been at liberty, it is very probable that all her 利益／興味 in Anne would 証明する to have been 消滅させるd by the death of her son; for Queen Margaret had never felt any personal preference for Anne, and had only 同意d to the marriage very reluctantly, and from political considerations alone. The friends and 関係s of her father's family, a short time since so exalted in 駅／配置する and so powerful, were now scattered and destroyed. Some had been killed in 戦う／戦い, others beheaded by executioners, others banished from the realm. The 残り／休憩（する） were roaming about England in terror and 苦しめる, houseless, homeless, friendless, and only 意図 to find some hiding-place where they might 審査する themselves from Edward's 力／強力にする and vengeance.
There was one exception, indeed, the Lady Isabella, Clarence's wife, who, as the reader will recollect, was Warwick's oldest daughter, and, of course, the sister of Lady Anne. She and Clarence, her husband, it might be supposed, would take an 利益／興味 in Lady Anne's 運命／宿命. Indeed, Clarence did take an 利益／興味 in it, but, unfortunately, the 利益／興味 was of the wrong 肉親，親類d.
The Earl of Warwick had been immensely 豊富な. Besides the 古代の 要塞／本拠地 of the family, Warwick 城, one of the most renowned old 封建的 要塞s in England, he owned many other 城s, and many large 広い地所s, and 権利s of 所有物／資産／財産 of さまざまな 肉親，親類d all over the kingdom. Now Clarence, after Warwick's death, had taken most of this 所有物／資産／財産 into his own 手渡すs as the husband of the earl's oldest daughter, and he wished to keep it. This he could easily do while Anne remained in her 現在の friendless and helpless 条件. But he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that if she were to be married to any person of 階級 and 影響（力） on the York 味方する, her husband would 主張する on a 分割 of the 所有物／資産／財産. Now he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that his brother Richard had conceived the design of marrying her. He accordingly 始める，決める himself at work 真面目に to 妨害する this design.
It was true that Richard had conceived the idea of making Anne his wife, from the 動機, however, 単独で, as it would seem, to 得る her 株 of her father's 所有物／資産／財産.
Richard had been 熟知させるd with Anne from her childhood. Indeed, he was 関係のある to the family of the Earl of Warwick on his mother's 味方する. His mother, Lady Cecily Neville, belonged to the same 広大な／多数の／重要な family of Neville from which the Warwicks sprung. Warwick had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of Lady Cecily in former years, and it is even supposed that when Richard and his brother George were brought 支援する from the Continent, at the time when Edward first 得るd 所有／入手 of the kingdom, they lived for a time in Warwick's family at Middleham 城.[H] This is not やめる certainly known, but it is at any 率 known that Richard and Anne knew each other 井戸／弁護士席 when they were children, and were often together.
[Footnote H: For a 見解（をとる） of this 城, and the grounds 付随するing to it, see page 180.]
There is an account of a grand entertainment which was given by the Warwick family at York, some years before, on the occasion of the enthroning of the earl's brother George as 大司教 of York, at which Richard was 現在の. Richard, 存在 a prince of the 血 王室の, was, of course, a very 高度に 栄誉（を受ける）d guest, notwithstanding that he was but a child. So they 用意が出来ている for him and some few other 広大な／多数の／重要な personages a raised 壇・綱領・公約, called a 演壇, at one end of the 祝宴-hall, with a 王室の canopy over it. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the distinguished personages was upon this 演壇, while those for the other guests 延長するd up and 負かす／撃墜する the hall below. Richard was seated at the centre of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of 栄誉（を受ける）, with a countess on one 味方する of him and a duchess on the other. Opposite to him, at the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, were seated Isabella and Anne. Anne was at this time about twelve years old.
Now it is supposed that Isabella and Anne were placed at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to please Richard, for their mother, who was, of course, する権利を与えるd to take 優先 of them, had her seat at one of the large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs below.
From this and some other 類似の 指示，表示する物s, it is supposed that Richard took a fancy to Anne while they were やめる young, as Clarence did to Isabella. Indeed, one of the 古代の writers says that Richard wished, at this 早期に period, to choose her for his wife, but that she did not like him.
At any 率, now, after the re-設立 of his brother upon the 王位, and his own exaltation to such high office under him, he 決定するd that he would marry Anne. Clarence, on the other 手渡す, 決定するd that he should not marry her. So Clarence, with the pretense of taking her under his 保護, 掴むd her, and carried her away to a place of concealment, where he kept her closely shut up. Anne 同意d to this, for she wished to keep out of Richard's way. Richard's person was disagreeable to her, and his character was hateful. She seems to have considered him, as he is 一般に 代表するd by the writers of those times, as a rude, hard-hearted, and unscrupulous man; and she had also a special 推論する／理由 for 縮むing from him with horror, as the mortal enemy of her father, and the という評判の 殺害者 of the husband to whom she had been betrothed.
Clarence kept her for some time in obscure places of concealment, changing the place from time to time to elude the vigilance of Richard, who was continually making search for her. The poor princess had 頼みの綱 to all manner of contrivances, and assumed the most humble disguises to keep herself 隠すd, and was at last 減ずるd to a very forlorn and destitute 条件, through the desperate 転換s that she 訴える手段／行楽地d to, in her 努力するs to escape Richard's 迫害s. All was, however, in vain. Richard discovered her at last in a mean house in London, where she was living in the disguise of a servant. He すぐに 掴むd her, and 伝えるd her to a place of 安全 which was under his 支配（する）／統制する.
Soon after this she was taken away from this place and 伝えるd to York, and placed, for the time, under the 保護 of the 大司教—the same 大司教 at whose 即位（式）, eight or ten years before, she had sat at the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with Richard, under the 王室の canopy. But she was not left at peace here. Richard 主張するd on her marrying him. She 主張するd on her 拒絶. Her friends—the few that she had left—turned against her, and 勧めるd her to 同意 to the union; but she could not 耐える the thought of it.
Richard III.
Richard, however, 固執するd in his 決意, and Anne was finally 打ち勝つ. It is said she resisted to the last, and that the 儀式 was 成し遂げるd by compulsion, Anne continuing to 辞退する her 同意 to the end. It was foreseen that, as soon as any change of circumstances should enable her to 再開する active 抵抗 to the union, she would repudiate the marriage altogether, as 無効の for want of her 同意, or else 得る a 離婚. To guard against this danger, Richard procured the passage of an 行為／法令／行動する of 議会, by which he was 権力を与えるd to continue in the 十分な 所有／入手 and enjoyment of Anne's 所有物／資産／財産, even if she were to 離婚 him, 供給するd that he did his best to be reconciled to her, and was willing to be re-married to her, with her 同意, whenever she was willing to 認める it.
Queen Anne.
As for Richard himself, his 反対する was fully 達成するd by the 業績／成就 of a marriage so far 定評のある as to する権利を与える him to the 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産 of his wife. There was still some difficulty, however, arising from a 不一致 between Richard and Clarence in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 分割. Clarence, when he 設立する that Richard would marry Anne, in spite of all that he could do to 妨げる it, 宣言するd, with an 誓い, that, even if Richard did marry her, he, Clarence, would never "part the 暮らし," that is, divide the 所有物／資産／財産 with him.
So 直す／買収する，八百長をするd was Clarence in this 決意／決議 to 保持する all the 所有物／資産／財産 himself, and so resolute was Richard, on the other 手渡す, in his 決意 to have his 株, that the quarrel very soon assumed a very serious character. The lords and nobles of the 法廷，裁判所 took part in the 論争 on one 味方する and on the other, until, at length, there was 切迫した danger of open war. Finally Edward himself interposed, and 召喚するd the brothers to appear before him in open 会議, when, after a 十分な 審理，公聴会 of the 論争, he said that he himself would decide the question. Accordingly, the two brothers appeared before the king, and each strenuously argued his own 原因（となる）. The king, after 審理，公聴会 them, decided how the 所有物／資産／財産 should be divided. He gave to Richard and Anne a large 株, but not all that Richard （人命などを）奪う，主張するd. Richard was, however, compelled to 服従させる／提出する.
Middleham 城.
When the marriage was thus consummated, and Richard had been put in 所有／入手 of his 部分 of the 所有物／資産／財産, Anne seems to have submitted to her 運命／宿命, and she went with Richard to Middleham 城, in the north of England. This 城 was one which had belonged to the Warwick family, and it now （機の）カム into Richard's 所有／入手. Richard did not, however, remain long here with his wife. He went away on さまざまな 軍の 探検隊／遠征隊s, leaving Anne most of the time alone. She was 井戸／弁護士席 contented to be thus left, for nothing could be so welcome to her now as to be relieved as much as possible from the presence of her hateful husband.
This 明言する／公表する of things continued, without much change, until the end of about a year after her marriage, when Anne gave birth to a son. The boy was 指名するd Edward. The 所有／入手 of this treasure awakened in the breast of Anne a new 利益／興味 in life, and repaid her, in some 手段, for the 悲しみs and sufferings which she had so long 耐えるd.
Her love for her babe, in fact, awakened in her heart something like a tie to 貯蔵所d her to her husband. It is hard for a mother to continue long to hate the father of her child.
Richard's high position.—His character.—Edward's 計画（する） for the 侵略 of フラン.—Character of King Louis.—Louis's wily 管理／経営.—条約 提案するd.—手はず／準備 made for a personal interview.—The grating on the 橋（渡しをする）.—会合 of the kings at the grating.—Jocose conversation of the two kings.—条件 of the 条約.—Marriage agreed upon.—Clarence and Gloucester.—The people of England discontented.—再開 of the quarrel between Edward and Clarence.—Clarence retires from 法廷，裁判所.—Belief in witchcraft.—Birth of Clarence's second son.—New quarrels.—The rich heiress.—Edward and Clarence quarrel about the heiress.—Clarence becomes furious.—He is sent to the Tower.—Clarence is （刑事）被告 of high 背信.—He is 宣告，判決d to death.—He is assassinated.—Dissipation and wickedness of Edward.—Jane Shore.—Edward sends Richard to war.—Difficulties in Scotland.—Edward 落ちるs sick.—His 怒り／怒る against the King of フラン.—Death of the Duchess Mary.—Louis's treachery.—Vexation and 激怒（する） of Edward.—His death.
KING EDWARD 統治するd, after this time, for about eight years. During this period, Richard continued to 占領する a very high 公式の／役人 position, and a very 目だつ place in the public mind. He was 一般に considered as 本人自身で a very bad man, and, whenever any 広大な／多数の／重要な public 罪，犯罪 was committed, in which the 政府 were 巻き込むd at all, it was Richard, usually, who was supposed to be 主として instrumental in the perpetration of it; but, notwithstanding this, his fame, and the general consideration in which he was held, were very high. This was 借りがあるing, in a かなりの degree, to his 軍の renown, and the straightforward energy and 決定／判定勝ち（する） which characterized all his doings.
He 一般に co-operated very faithfully in all Edward's 計画（する）s and 計画／陰謀s, though いつかs, when he thought them calculated to 妨げる rather than 促進する the 利益／興味s of the kingdom and the aggrandizement of the family, he made no secret of …に反対するing them. As to Clarence, no one placed any 信用 or 信用／信任 in him whatever. For a time, he and Edward were 表面上は on friendly 条件 with each other, but there was no cordial good-will between them. Each watched the other with continual 疑惑 and 不信.
About the year 1475, Edward formed a grand 計画／陰謀 for the 侵略 of フラン, ーするために 回復する from the French king 確かな 所有／入手s which Edward （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, on the ground of their having 以前は belonged to his ancestors. This 計画（する）, as, indeed, almost all 計画（する）s of war and conquest were in those days, was very popular in England, and 手はず／準備 were made on an 巨大な 規模 for fitting out an 探検隊／遠征隊. The Duke of Burgundy, who, as will be recollected, had married Edward's sister, 約束d to join the English in this 提案するd war. When all was ready, the English army 始める，決める sail, and crossed over to Calais. Edward went with the army as 指揮官-in-長，指導者. He was …を伴ってd by Clarence and Gloucester. Thus far every thing had gone on 井戸／弁護士席, and all Europe was watching with 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 for the result of the 探検隊／遠征隊; but, very soon after 上陸, 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties arose. The Duke of Burgundy and Edward 同意しないd, and this 不一致 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な 延期するs. The army 前進するd slowly toward the French frontier, but for two months nothing effectual was done.
Louis XI. of フラン.
In the mean time, Louis, the King of フラン, who was a very shrewd and wily man, 結論するd that it would be better for him to buy off his enemies than to fight them. So he continually sent messengers and 交渉者s to Edward's （軍の）野営地，陣営 with 提案s of さまざまな sorts, made to 伸び（る） time, ーするために enable him, by means of 現在のs and 賄賂s, to buy up all the 目だつ leaders and 助言者／カウンセラーs of the 探検隊／遠征隊. He gave 内密に to all the men who he supposed held an 影響（力） over Edward's mind, large sums of money. He 申し込む／申し出d, too, to make a 条約 with Edward, by which, under one pretext or another, he was to 支払う／賃金 him a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money. One of these 提案するd 支払い（額）s was that of a large sum for the 身代金 of Queen Margaret, as について言及するd in a 先行する 一時期／支部. The 量 of the 身代金 money which he 提案するd was fifty thousand 栄冠を与えるs.
Besides these 約束s to 支払う／賃金 money in 事例／患者 the 条約 was 結論するd, Louis made many rich and 価値のある 現在のs at once. One day, while the 交渉s were 未解決の, he sent over to the English （軍の）野営地，陣営, as a gift to the king, three hundred cart-負担s of ワイン, the best that could be procured in the kingdom.
At one time, 近づく the beginning of the 事件／事情／状勢, when a 先触れ（する） was sent to Louis from Edward with a very 反抗的な and insolent message, Louis, instead of resenting the message as an affront, entertained the 先触れ（する） with 広大な／多数の／重要な politeness, held a long and friendly conversation with him, and finally sent him away with three hundred 栄冠を与えるs in his purse, and a 約束 of a thousand more as soon as a peace should be 結論するd. He also made him a 現在の of a piece of crimson velvet "thirty ells long." Such a gift as this of the crimson velvet was calculated, perhaps, in those days of 軍の foppery, to please the 先触れ（する） even more than the money.
These things, of course, put Edward and nearly all his 信奉者s in excellent humor, and 性質の／したい気がして them to listen very 好意的に to any propositions for settling the quarrel which Louis might be 性質の／したい気がして to make. At last, after さまざまな and long 長引いた 交渉s, a 条約 was agreed upon, and Louis 提案するd that at the final 死刑執行 of it he and Edward should have a personal interview.
Edward acceded to this on 確かな 条件s, and the circumstances under which the interview took place, and the 手はず／準備 which were 可決する・採択するd on the occasion, make it one of the most curious 処理／取引s of the whole 統治する.
It seems that Edward could not place the least 信用 in Louis's professions of friendship, and did not dare to 会合，会う him without 要求するing beforehand most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 警戒s to guard against the 可能性 of treachery. So it was agreed that the 会合 should take place upon a 橋（渡しをする）, Louis and his friends to come in upon one 味方する of the 橋（渡しをする）, and Edward, with his party, on the other. ーするために 妨げる either party from 掴むing and carrying off the other, there was a strong バリケード of 支持を得ようと努めるd built across the 橋（渡しをする） in the middle of it, and the 協定 was for the King of フラン to come up to this バリケード on one 味方する, and the King of England on the other, and so shake 手渡すs and communicate with each other through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the バリケード.
The place where this most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 王室の 会合 was held was called Picquigny, and the 条約 which was made there is known in history as the 条約 of Picquigny. The town is on the River Somme, 近づく the city of Amiens. Amiens was at that time very 近づく the French frontier.
The day 任命するd for the 会合 was the 29th of August, 1475. The バリケード was 用意が出来ている. It was made of strong 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, crossing each other so as to form a grating, such as was used in those days to make the cages of 耐えるs, and lions, and other wild beasts. The spaces between the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s were only large enough to 許す a man's arm to pass through.
The King of フラン went first to the grating, 前進するing, of course, from the French 味方する. He was …を伴ってd by ten or twelve attendants, all men of high 階級 and 駅／配置する. He was very 特に dressed for the occasion. The dress was made of cloth of gold, with a large fleur de lis—which was at that time the emblem of the French 主権，独立—magnificently worked upon it in precious 石／投石するs.
When Louis and his party had reached the バリケード, Edward, …に出席するd likewise by his friends, approached on the other 味方する. When they （機の）カム to the バリケード, the two kings 迎える／歓迎するd each other with many 屈服するs and other salutations, and they also shook 手渡すs with each other by reaching through the grating. The King of フラン 演説（する）／住所d Edward in a very polite and courteous manner. "Cousin," said he, "you are 権利 welcome. There is no person living that I have been so ambitious of seeing as you, and God be thanked that our interview now is on so happy an occasion."
After these 予選 salutations and 儀式s had been 結論するd, a 祈り-調書をとる／予約する, or missal, as it was called, and a crucifix, were brought 今後, and held at the grating where both kings could touch them. Each of the kings then put his 手渡すs upon them—one 手渡す on the crucifix and the other on the missal—and they both took a solemn 誓い by these sacred emblems that they would faithfully keep the 条約 which they had made.
After thus transacting the 商売／仕事 which had brought them together, the two kings conversed with each other in a gay and merry manner for some time. The King of フラン 招待するd Edward to come to Paris and make him a visit. This, of course, was a joke, for Edward would as soon think of 受託するing an 招待 from a lion to come and visit him in his den, as of putting himself in Louis's 力／強力にする by going to Paris. Both 君主s and all the attendants laughed merrily at this jest. Louis 保証するd Edward that he would have a very pleasant time at Paris in amusing himself with the gay ladies, and in other dissipations. "And then here is the 枢機けい／主要な," he 追加するd, turning to the 枢機けい／主要な of Bourbon, an ecclesiastic of very high 階級, but of very loose character, who was の中で his attendants, "who will 認める you a very 平易な absolution for any sins you may take a fancy to commit while you are there."
Edward and his friends were much amused with this sportive conversation of Louis's, and Edward made many smart replies, 特に joking the 枢機けい／主要な, who, he knew, "was a gay man with the ladies, and a boon companion over his ワイン."
This sort of conversation continued for some time, and at length the kings, after again shaking 手渡すs through the grating, 出発／死d each his own way, and thus this most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 会議／協議会 of 君主s was 終結させるd.
The 条約 which was thus made at the 橋（渡しをする） of Picquigny 含む／封じ込めるd several very important articles. The 主要な／長／主犯 of them were the に引き続いて:
1. Louis was to 支払う／賃金 fifty thousand 栄冠を与えるs as a 身代金 for Queen Margaret, and Edward was to 解放（する） her from the Tower and send her to フラン as soon as he arrived in England.
2. Louis was to 支払う／賃金 to Edward in cash, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, seventy-five thousand 栄冠を与えるs, and an annuity of fifty thousand 栄冠を与えるs.
3. He was to marry his son, the dauphin, to Edward's oldest daughter, Elizabeth, and, in 事例／患者 of her death, then to his next daughter, Mary. These parties were all children at this time, and so the actual marriage was 延期するd for a time; but it was 規定するd solemnly that it should be 成し遂げるd as soon as the prince and princess 達成するd to a proper age. It is important to remember this part of the 条約, as a 広大な／多数の／重要な and serious difficulty grew out of it when the time for the 死刑執行 of it arrived.
4. By the last article, the two kings bound themselves to a 一時休戦 for seven years, during which time 敵意s were to be 完全に 一時停止するd, and 自由貿易 between the two countries was to be 許すd.
Clarence was with the king at the time of making this 条約, and he joined with the other courtiers in giving it his 是認, but Richard would have nothing to do with it. He very much preferred to go on with the war, and was indignant that his brother should 許す himself to be bought off, as it were, by 現在のs and 支払い（額）s of money, and induced to 同意 to what seemed to him an ignominious peace. He did not give any open 表現 to his discontent, but he 辞退するd to be 現在の at the 会議／協議会 on the 橋（渡しをする）, and, when Edward and the army, after the peace was 結論するd, went 支援する to England, he went with them, but in very bad humor.
The people of England were in very bad humor too. You will 観察する that the 誘導s which Louis 雇うd in procuring the 条約 were gifts and sums of money 認めるd to Edward himself, and to his 広大な／多数の／重要な courtiers 本人自身で for their own 私的な uses. There was nothing in his 譲歩s which tended at all to the aggrandizement or to the 利益 of the English realm, or to 促進する the 利益／興味 of the people 捕まらないで. They thought, therefore, that Edward and his 助言者／カウンセラーs had been induced to sacrifice the 権利s and 栄誉（を受ける） of the 栄冠を与える and the kingdom to their own personal advantage by a system of 甚だしい／１２ダース and open 贈収賄, and they were very much displeased.
The next 広大な／多数の／重要な event which 示すs the history of the 統治する of Edward, after the 結論 of this war, was the breaking out もう一度 of the old 反目，不和 between Edward and Clarence, and the dreadful 危機 to which the quarrel finally reached. The 再開 of the quarrel began in Edward's dispossessing Clarence of a 部分 of his 所有物／資産／財産. Edward was very much embarrassed for money after his return from the French 探検隊／遠征隊. He had incurred 広大な／多数の／重要な 負債s in fitting out the 探検隊／遠征隊, and these 負債s the 議会 and people of England were very unwilling to 支払う／賃金, on account of their 存在 so much displeased with the peace which had been made. Edward, その結果, notwithstanding the 賄賂s which he had received from Louis, was very much in want of money. At last he 原因（となる）d a 法律 to be passed by 議会 制定するing that all the patrimony of the 王室の family, which had hitherto been divided の中で the three brothers, should be 再開するd, and 適用するd to the service of the 栄冠を与える. This made Clarence very angry. True, he was 極端に rich, through the 所有物／資産／財産 which he had received by his wife from the Warwick 広い地所s, but this did not make him any more willing to 服従させる／提出する 根気よく to be robbed by his brother. He 表明するd his 怒り／怒る very 率直に, and the ill feeling which the 事件／事情／状勢 occasioned led to a 広大な／多数の／重要な many scenes of 論争 and crimination between the two brothers, until at last Clarence could no longer 耐える to have any thing to do with Edward, and he went away, with Isabella his wife, to a 城 which he 所有するd 近づく Tewkesbury, and there remained, in angry and sullen seclusion. So 広大な／多数の／重要な was the animosity that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd at this time between the brothers and their 各々の 同志／支持者s, that almost every one who took an active part in the quarrel lived in continual 苦悩 from 恐れる of 存在 毒（薬）d, or of 存在 destroyed by incantations or witchcraft.
Every 団体／死体 believed in witchcraft in these days. There was one peculiar 種類 of necromancy which was held in 広大な／多数の／重要な dread. It was supposed that 確かな persons had the 力／強力にする 内密に to destroy any one against whom they conceived a feeling of ill will in the に引き続いて manner: They would first make an effigy of their ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者 out of wax and other 類似の 構成要素s. This image was made the 代表 of the person to be destroyed by means of 確かな sorceries and incantations, and then it was by slow degrees, from day to day, melted away and 徐々に destroyed. While the image was thus melting, the innocent and unconscious 犠牲者 of the witchcraft would pine away, and at last, when the image was 公正に／かなり gone, would die.
Not very long after Clarence left the 法廷，裁判所 and went to Tewkesbury, his wife gave birth to a child. It was the second son. The child was 指名するd Richard, and is known in history as Richard of Clarence. Isabella did not 回復する her health and strength after the birth of her child. She pined away in a slow and ぐずぐず残る manner for two or three months, and then died.
Clarence was 納得させるd that she did not die a natural death. He believed that her life had been destroyed by some 過程 of witchcraft, such as has been 述べるd, or by 毒（薬）, and he 率直に 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the queen with having 扇動するd the 殺人 by having 雇うd some sorcerer or 暗殺者 to 遂行する it. After a time he 満足させるd himself that a 確かな woman 指名するd Ankaret Twynhyo was the person whom the queen had 雇うd to commit this 罪，犯罪, and watching an 適切な時期 when this woman was at her own 住居, away from all who could 保護する her, he sent a 団体／死体 of 武装した men from の中で his retainers, who went 内密に to the place, and, breaking in suddenly, 掴むd the woman and bore her off to Warwick 城. There Clarence 支配するd her to what he called a 裁判，公判, and she was 非難するd to death, and 遂行する／発効させるd at once. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against her was that she 治めるd 毒（薬） to the duchess in a cup of ale. So 要約 were these 訴訟／進行s, that the poor woman was dead in three hours from the time that she arrived at the 城 gates.
These 訴訟／進行s, of course, 大いに exasperated Edward and the queen, and made them hate Clarence more than ever.
Very soon after this, Charles, the Duke of Burgundy, who married Margaret, Edward and Clarence's sister, and who had been Edward's 同盟（する） in so many of his wars, was killed in 戦う／戦い. He left a daughter 指名するd Mary, of whom Margaret was the step-mother; for Mary was the child of the duke by a former marriage. Now, as Charles was 所有するd of 巨大な 広い地所s, Mary, by his death, became a 広大な／多数の／重要な heiress, and Clarence, now that his wife was dead, conceived the idea of making her his second wife. He すぐに 開始するd 交渉s to this end. Margaret 好意d the 計画（する）, but Edward and Elizabeth, the queen, as soon as they heard of it, 始める，決める themselves at work in the most earnest manner to 妨害する and 回避する it.
Their 動機s for …に反対するing this match arose partly from their 敵意 to Clarence, and partly from designs of their own which they had formed in 尊敬（する）・点 to the marriage of Mary. The queen wished to 安全な・保証する the young heiress for one of her brothers. Edward had another 計画（する）, which was to marry Mary to a 確かな Duke Maximilian. Edward's 計画（する）, in the end, was carried out, and Clarence was 敗北・負かすd. When Clarence 設立する at length that the bride, with all the 巨大な wealth and vastly 増加するd importance which his marriage with her was to bring, were lost to him through Edward's 干渉，妨害, and conferred upon his hated 競争相手 Maximilian, he was terribly enraged. He 表明するd his 憤慨 and 怒り／怒る against the king in the most violent 条件.
About this time a 確かな nobleman, one of the king's friends, died. The king （刑事）被告 a priest, who was in Clarence's service, of having killed him by sorcery. The priest was 掴むd and put to the 拷問 to 強要する him to 自白する his 罪，犯罪 and to 明らかにする／漏らす his confederates. The priest at length 自白するd, and 指名するd as his 共犯者 one of Clarence's 世帯 指名するd Burdett, a gentleman who lived in very intimate and confidential relations with Clarence himself.
The 自白 was taken as proof of 犯罪, and the priest and Burdett were both すぐに 遂行する／発効させるd.
Clarence was now perfectly frantic with 激怒（する）. He could 抑制する himself no longer. He 軍隊d his way into the king's 会議-議会, and there uttered to the lords who were 組み立てる／集結するd the most violent and angry denunciation of the king. He （刑事）被告 him of 不正 and cruelty, and upbraided him, and all who counseled and 補佐官d him, in the severest 条件.
When the king, who was not himself 現在の on this occasion, heard what Clarence had done, he said that such 訴訟／進行s were 破壊分子 of the 法律s of the realm, and destructive to all good 政府, and he 命令（する）d that Clarence should be 逮捕（する）d and sent to the Tower.
After a short time the king 召喚するd a 議会, and when the 議会 was 会を召集するd, he brought his brother out from his 刑務所，拘置所 in the Tower, and arraigned him at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the House of Lords on 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character, which he himself 本人自身で preferred against him. In these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s Clarence was （刑事）被告 of having formed treasonable 共謀s to 退位させる／宣誓証言する the king, disinherit the king's children, and raise himself to the 王位, and with this 見解（をとる） of having 名誉き損，中傷d the king, and 努力するd, by 賄賂s and 誤った 代表s, to entice away his 支配するs from their 忠誠; of having joined himself with the Lancastrian 派閥 so far as to 約束 to 回復する them their 広い地所s which had been 押収するd, 供給するd that they would 補助装置 him in usurping the 王位; and of having 内密に 組織するd an 武装した 軍隊, which was all ready, and waiting only for the proper occasion to strike the blow.
Clarence 否定するd all these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s in the most earnest and solemn manner. The king 主張するd upon the truth of them, and brought 今後 many 証言，証人／目撃するs to 証明する them. Of course, whether the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were true or 誤った, there could be no difficulty in finding plenty of 証言，証人／目撃するs to give the 要求するd 証言. The lords listened to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s and the 弁護 with a sort of solemn awe. Indeed, all England, as it were, stood by, silenced and appalled at the 進歩 of this dreadful fraternal quarrel, and at the prospect of the terrible termination of it, which all could 予知する must come.
The 殺害者s Coming for Clarence.
Whatever the members of 議会 may have thought of the truth or falsehood of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, there was only one way in which it was 慎重な or even 安全な for them to 投票（する）, and Clarence was 非難するd to death.
宣告，判決 存在 passed, the 囚人 was 再拘留（者）d to the Tower.
Edward seems, after all, to have shrunk from the open and public 死刑執行 of the 宣告，判決 which he had 原因（となる）d to be pronounced against his brother. No public 死刑執行 took place, but in a short time it was 発表するd that Clarence had died in 刑務所，拘置所. It was understood that 暗殺者s were 雇うd to go 個人として into the room where he was 限定するd and put him to death; and it is universally believed, though there is no 肯定的な proof of the fact, that Richard was the person who made the 手はず／準備 for the 業績／成果 of this 行為.[I]
[Footnote I: There was a strange story in 尊敬（する）・点 to the manner of Clarence's death, which was very 現在の at the time, すなわち, that he was 溺死するd by his brothers in a butt of Malmsey ワイン. But there is no 証拠 whatever that this story was true.]
After Clarence was dead, and the excitement and 怒り／怒る of the quarrel had 沈下するd in Edward's mind, he was 圧倒するd with 悔恨 and anguish at what he had done. He 試みる／企てるd to 溺死する these painful thoughts by dissipation and 副／悪徳行為. He neglected the 事件／事情／状勢s of his 政府, and his 義務s to his wife and family, and spent his time in gay 楽しみs with the ladies of his 法廷，裁判所, and in 有罪の carousings with wicked men. In these 楽しみs he spent large sums of money, wasting his patrimony and all his 資源s in extravagance and folly. の中で other amusements, he used to form 追跡（する）ing-parties, in which the ladies of his 法廷，裁判所 were accustomed to join, and he used to 始める，決める up gay silken テントs for their accommodation on the 追跡（する）ing-ground. He spent 広大な sums, too, upon his dress, 存在 very vain of his personal attractions, and of the 好意 in which he was held by the ladies around him.
The most 目だつ of his さまざまな 女性（の） favorites was the celebrated Jane Shore. She was the wife of a respectable 国民 of London. Edward enticed her away from her husband, and induced her to come and live at 法廷，裁判所 with him. The opposite engraving, which is taken from an 古代の portrait, gives undoubtedly a 訂正する 代表 both of her features and of her dress. We shall hear more of this person in the sequel.
Jane Shore.
Things went on in this way for about two years, when at length war broke out on the frontiers of Scotland. Edward was too much engrossed with his gallantries and 楽しみs to march himself to 会合，会う the enemy, and so he （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d Richard to go. Richard was very 井戸／弁護士席 pleased that his brother Edward should remain at home, and waste away in effeminacy and 副／悪徳行為 his character and his 影響（力） in the kingdom, while he went 前へ／外へ in 命令（する） of the army, to acquire, by the vigor and success of his 軍の career, that ascendency that Edward was losing. So he took the 命令（する） of the army and went 前へ／外へ to the war.
The war was 長引いた for several years. The King of Scotland had a brother, the Duke of Albany, who was 試みる／企てるing to dethrone him, in order that he might 統治する in his stead; that is, he was doing 正確に／まさに that which Edward had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d upon his brother Clarence, and for which he had 原因（となる）d Clarence to be killed; and yet, with strange inconsistency, Edward espoused the 原因（となる） of this Clarence of Scotland, and laid 深い 計画（する）s for enabling him to 退位させる／宣誓証言する and 取って代わる his brother.
In the 中央 of the 対策 which Richard was taking for the 死刑執行 of these 計画（する）s, they, 同様に as all Edward's other earthly 計画／陰謀s and hopes, were suddenly destroyed by the 手渡す of death. Edward's health had become much impaired by the dissolute life which he had led, and at last he fell 本気で sick. While he was sick, an 事件／事情／状勢 occurred which 悩ますd and worried his mind beyond endurance.
The reader will recollect that, at the 条約 which Edward made with Louis of フラン at the バリケード on the 橋（渡しをする） of Picquigny, a marriage 契約 was 結論するd between Louis's oldest son, the Dauphin of フラン, and Edward's daughter Mary, and it was agreed that, as soon as the children were grown up, and were old enough, they should be married. Louis took a solemn 誓い upon the 祈り-調書をとる／予約する and crucifix that he would not fail to keep this 協定.
But now some years had passed away, and circumstances had changed so much that Louis did not wish to keep this 約束. Edward's 広大な／多数の／重要な 同盟（する）, the Duke of Burgundy, was dead. His daughter Mary, who became the Duchess Mary on the death of her father, and who, so 大いに to Clarence's 失望, had married Maximilian, had 後継するd to the 広い地所s and 所有／入手s of her father. These 所有／入手s the King of フラン 願望（する）d very much to join to his dominions, as they lay contiguous to them, and the 恐れる of Edward, which had 誘発するd him to make the marriage 契約 with him in the first instance, had now passed away, on account of Edward's having become so much 弱めるd by his 副／悪徳行為s and his effeminacy. He now, therefore, became desirous of 同盟（する）ing his family to that of Burgundy rather than that of England.
The Duchess Mary had three children, all very young. The oldest, Philip, was only about three years old.
Now it happened that just at this time, while the Duchess Mary was out with a small party, 強硬派ing, 近づく the city of Bruges, as they were 飛行機で行くing the 強硬派s at some herons, the company galloping on over the fields ーするために keep up with the birds, the duchess's horse, in taking a leap, burst the girths of the saddle, and the duchess was thrown off against the trunk of a tree. She was すぐに taken up and borne into a house, but she was so much 負傷させるd that she almost すぐに died.
Of course, her 肩書を与えるs and 広い地所s would now descend to her children. The second of the children was a girl. Her 指名する was Margaret. She was about two years old. Louis すぐに 解決するd to give up the match between the dauphin and Edward's daughter Mary, and 契約 another 同盟 for him with this little Margaret. He met with かなりの difficulty and 延期する in bringing this about, but he 後継するd at last. While the 交渉s were 未解決の, Edward, who 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what was going on, was 保証するd that nothing of the 肉親，親類d was ーするつもりであるd, and さまざまな 誤った tales and pretenses were 前進するd by Louis to 静かな his mind.
At length, when all was settled, the new 計画（する） was 率直に 布告するd, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝賀s and parades were held in Paris in 栄誉（を受ける） of the event. Edward was 圧倒するd with vexation and 激怒（する） when he received the tidings. He was, however, 完全に helpless. He lay 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing restlessly on his sick-bed, 悪口を言う／悪態ing, on the one 手渡す, Louis's faithlessness and treachery, and, on the other, his own 哀れな 証拠不十分 and 苦痛, which made it so utterly impossible that he should do any thing to resent the affront.
His vexation and 激怒（する） so 乱すd and worried him that they 急いでd his death. When he 設立する that his last hour was 製図／抽選 近づく, a new source of agitation and anguish was opened in his mind by the 悔恨 which now began to 圧倒する him for his 副／悪徳行為s and 罪，犯罪s. Long-forgotten 行為s of 不正, of 暴力／激しさ, and of every 種類 of wickedness rose before his mind, and terrified him with awful premonition of the 怒り／怒る of God and of the judgment to come. In his 苦しめる, he tried to make 賠償 for some of the grossest of the wrongs which he had committed, but it was too late. After ぐずぐず残る a week or two in this 条件 of 苦しめる and 苦しむing, his spirit passed away.
影響 of the tidings of Edward's death.—苦悩 of Queen Elizabeth Woodville.—試みる／企てる made by Edward to 影響 a 仲直り.—計画（する）s for bringing the young prince to London.—Richard's movements.—His letter to the queen.—He arrives at Northampton.—The king at Stony Stratford.—Movements and manoeuvres at Northampton.—The noblemen taken into 保護／拘留.—Seizure of the king.—The little king is very much 脅すd.—Richard's explanations of his 訴訟／進行s.—Edward's astonishment.—He is helpless in Richard's 手渡すs.
AS the tidings of Edward's death spread throughout England, they were received every where with a 感情 of 苦悩 and suspense, for no one knew what the consequences would be. Edward left two sons. Edward, the oldest of the two, the Prince of むちの跡s, was about thirteen years of age. The youngest, whose 指名する was Richard, was eleven. Of course, Edward was the rightful 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える. Next to him in the line of succession （機の）カム his brother, and next to them （機の）カム Richard, Duke of Gloucester, their uncle. But it was universally known that the Duke of Gloucester was a 無謀な and unscrupulous man, and the question in every one's mind was whether he would 認める the 権利s of his young 甥s at all, or whether he would 掴む the 栄冠を与える at once for himself.
Richard, Duke of Gloucester, was in the northern part of England at this time, at the 長，率いる of his army. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする which the 所有／入手 of this army gave him made people all the more fearful that he might 試みる／企てる to usurp the 王位.
The person who was most anxious in 尊敬（する）・点 to the result was the 未亡人d Queen Elizabeth, the mother of the two princes. She was very much alarmed. The boys themselves were not old enough to realize very fully the danger that they were in, or to （判決などを）下す their mother much 援助（する） in her 試みる／企てるs to save them. The person on whom she 主として relied was her brother, the Earl of Rivers. Edward, her oldest son, was under this uncle Rivers's care. The uncle and the 甥 were residing together at this time at the 城 of Ludlow.[J] Queen Elizabeth was in London with her second son.
[Footnote J: For a 見解（をとる） of this 城, see page 26.]
すぐに on the death of the king, a 会議 was called to 審議する／熟考する upon the 対策 proper to be taken. The 会議 法令d that the Prince of むちの跡s should be 布告するd king, and they 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the 4th of May for the day of his 載冠（式）／即位（式）. They also made 手はず／準備 for sending orders to the Earl of Rivers to come at once with the young king to London, in order that the 載冠（式）／即位（式） might take place.
Queen Elizabeth was 現在の at this 会議, and she 願望（する）d that her brother might be ordered to come …に出席するd by as large an 武装した 軍隊 as he could raise, for the 保護 of the prince on the way.
Now it happened that there were 広大な／多数の／重要な dissensions の中で the officers and nobles of the 法廷，裁判所 at this time. The queen, with the 親族s and 関係s of her family, formed one party, and the other nobles and peers of England another party, and 広大な／多数の／重要な was the animosity and 憎悪 that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. The English nobles had never been 満足させるd with Edward's marriage, and they were very jealous of the 影響（力） of the queen's family and relations. This 反目，不和 had been kept 負かす／撃墜する in some degree while Edward lived, and Edward had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な final 成果／努力 to 傷をいやす／和解させる it 完全に in his last sickness. He called together the 主要な nobles on each 味方する, that had taken part in this quarrel, and then, by 広大な／多数の／重要な exertion, went in の中で them, and 勧めるd them to forget their dissensions and become reconciled to each other. The 成果／努力 for the time seemed to be successful, and both parties agreed to a 妥協 of the quarrel, and took a solemn 誓い that they would thenceforth live together in peace. But now, on the death of the king, the dissension broke out afresh. The other nobles were very jealous and 怪しげな of every 手段 which Elizabeth 提案するd, 特に if it tended to continue the 所有／入手 of 力／強力にする and 影響（力） in the 手渡すs of her family. Accordingly, when she 提案するd in the 会議 to send for the earl, and to 要求する him to raise a large 護衛する to bring the young Prince Edward to London, they 反対するd to it.
The 試みる／企てるd 仲直り.
"Against whom," 需要・要求するd one of the councilors, "is the young prince to be defended? Who are his enemies? He has 非，不，無, and the real 動機 and design of raising this 軍隊 is not to 保護する the prince, but only to 安全な・保証する to the Woodville family the means of 増加するing and perpetuating their own importance and 力／強力にする."
The （衆議院の）議長 upbraided the queen, too, with having, by this 提案, and by the 試みる／企てる to 促進する the aggrandizement of the Woodville party which was 隠すd in it, been 有罪の of 侵害する／違反するing the 誓い of 仲直り which had been taken during the last sickness of the late king. So the 会議 辞退するd to 権限を与える the 武装した 護衛する, and the queen, with 涙／ほころびs of 失望 and vexation, gave up the 計画（する）. At least she gave it up 表面上は, but she にもかかわらず contrived to come to some secret understanding with the earl, in consequence of which he 始める，決める out from the 城 with the young prince at the 長，率いる of やめる a large 軍隊. Some of the 当局 明言する／公表する that he had with him two thousand men.
In the mean time, Richard of Gloucester, as soon as he heard of Edward's death, arranged his 事件／事情／状勢s at once, and made 準備s to 始める，決める out for London too. He put his army in 嘆く／悼むing for the death of the king, and he wrote a most respectful and feeling letter of 弔慰 to the queen. In this letter he made a solemn profession of homage and fealty to her son, the Prince of むちの跡s, whom he 定評のある as rightfully する権利を与えるd to the 栄冠を与える, and 約束d to be faithful in his 忠誠 to him, and to all the 義務s which he 借りがあるd him.
Queen Elizabeth's mind was much relieved by this letter. She began to think that she was going to find in Richard an efficient friend to 支える her 原因（となる） and that of her family against her enemies.
When Richard reached York, he made a solemn 入ること／参加（者） into that town, …に出席するd by six hundred knights all dressed in 深い 嘆く／悼むing. At the 長，率いる of this funeral 行列 he proceeded to the Cathedral, and there 原因（となる）d the obsequies of the king to be celebrated with 広大な／多数の／重要な pomp, and with very impressive and 明らかに sincere 展示s of the grief which he himself 本人自身で felt for the loss of his brother.
After a 簡潔な／要約する 延期する in York, Richard 再開するd his march to the southward. He arranged it so as to 追いつく the party of the prince and the Earl of Rivers on the way.
He arrived at the town of Northampton on the same day that the prince, with the Earl of Rivers and his 護衛する, reached the town of Stony Stratford, which was only a few miles from it. When the earl heard that Gloucester was so 近づく, he took with him another nobleman, 指名するd Lord Gray, and a small 団体／死体 of attendants, and 棒 支援する to Northampton to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to Gloucester on the part of the young king; for they considered that Edward became at once, by the death of his father, King of England, under the style and 肩書を与える of Edward the Fifth.
Gloucester received his 訪問者s in a very courteous and friendly manner. He 招待するd them to sup with him, and he made やめる an entertainment for them, and for some other friends whom he 招待するd to join them. The party spent the evening together in a very agreeable manner.
They sat so long over their ワイン that it was too late for the earl and Lord Gray to return that night to Stony Stratford, and Richard accordingly made 手はず／準備 for them to remain in Northampton. He 割り当てるd ４半期/4分の1s to them in the town, and 内密に 始める，決める a guard over them, to 妨げる their making their escape. The next morning, when they arose, they were astonished to find themselves under guard, and to perceive too, as they did, that all the avenues of the town were 占領するd with 軍隊／機動隊s. They 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd treachery, but they thought it not 慎重な to 表明する their 疑惑s. Richard, when he met them again in the morning, 扱う／治療するd them in the same friendly manner as on the evening before, and 提案するd to …を伴って them to Stony Stratford, in order that he might there see and 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to the king. This was agreed to, and they all 始める，決める out together.
In company with Richard was one of his friends and confederates, the Duke of Buckingham. This Duke of Buckingham had been one of the leaders of the party at 法廷，裁判所 that were …に反対するd to the family of the queen. These two, together with the Earl of Rivers and Lord Gray, 棒 on in a very friendly manner toward Stratford. They went in 前進する of Richard's 軍隊／機動隊s, which were ordered to follow pretty closely behind. In this manner they went on till they began to draw 近づく to the town.
Richard now at once threw off his disguise. He told the Earl of Rivers and Lord Gray that the 影響（力） which they were 発揮するing over the mind of the king was evil, and that he felt it his 義務 to take the king from their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
Then, at a signal given, 武装した men （機の）カム up and took the two noblemen in 保護／拘留. Richard, with the Duke of Buckingham and their attendants, drove on with all 速度(を上げる） into the town. It seems that the persons who had been left with Edward had, in some way or other, 得るd 知能 of what was going on, for they were just upon the eve of making their escape with him when Richard and his party arrived. The horse was saddled, and the young king was all ready to 開始する.
Richard, when he （機の）カム up to the place, assumed the 命令（する） at once. He made no obeisance to his 甥, nor did he in any other way seem to 認める or 認める him as his 君主. He 簡単に said that he would take care of his safety.
"The persons that have been about you," said he, "have been conspiring against your life, but I will 保護する you."
He then ordered several of the 主要な／長／主犯 of Edward's attendants to be 逮捕（する）d; the 残り／休憩（する） he 命令（する）d to 分散させる. What became of the large 団体／死体 of men which the Earl of Rivers is said to have had under his 命令（する） does not appear. Whether they 分散させるd in obedience to Richard's 命令（する）s, or whether they abandoned the earl and （機の）カム over to Richard's 味方する, is uncertain. At any 率, nobody resisted him. The Earl of Rivers, Lord Gray, and the others were 安全な・保証するd, with a 見解（をとる） of 存在 sent off 囚人s to the northward. Edward himself was to be taken with Richard 支援する to Northampton.
The little king himself scarcely knew what to make of these 訴訟／進行s. He was 脅すd; and when he saw that all those personal friends and attendants who had had the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him so long, and to whom he was 堅固に 大（公）使館員d, were 掴むd and sent away, and others, strangers to him, put in their place, he could not 差し控える from 涙／ほころびs. King as he was, however, and 君主 支配者 over millions of men, he was utterly helpless in his uncle's 手渡すs, and 強いるd to 産する／生じる himself passively to the disposition which his uncle thought best to make of him.
All the accounts of Edward 代表する him as a 肉親，親類d-hearted and affectionate boy, of a gentle spirit, and of a fair and prepossessing countenance. The 古代の portraits of him which remain 確認する these accounts of his personal 外見 and of his character.
古代の Portrait of Edward V.
After having taken these necessary steps, and thus 安全な・保証するd the 力／強力にする in his own 手渡すs, Richard vouchsafed an explanation of what he had done to the young king. He told him that Earl Rivers, and Lord Gray, and other persons belonging to their party, "had conspired together to 支配する the kynge and the realme, to sette variance の中で the 明言する／公表するs, and to subdue and destroy the noble 血 of the realme," and that he, Richard, had interposed to save Edward from their snares. He told him, moreover, that Lord Dorset, who was Edward's half brother, 存在 the son of the queen by her first husband, and who had for some time held the office of （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 of the Tower, had taken out the king's treasure from that 城, and had sent much of it away beyond the sea.
Edward, astonished and bewildered, did not know at first what to reply to his uncle. He said, however, at last, that he never heard of any such designs on the part of his mother's 親族s, and he could not believe that the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were true. But Richard 保証するd him that they were true, and that "his kindred had kepte their 取引 from the knowledge of his grace." 満足させるd or not, Edward was silenced; and he submitted, since it was hopeless for him to 試みる／企てる to resist, to be taken 支援する in his uncle's 保護／拘留 to Northampton.
Alarm of the queen on 審理，公聴会 the news.—Visit of the 大司教.—Hasting's message.—The queen is in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる.—不確定 in 尊敬（する）・点 to Gloucester's designs.—逮捕（する） of the 主要な men in the Woodville party.—The queen "on the 急ぐs."—Her daughters.—Description of the 聖域.—Apartments.—The Jerusalem 議会.—Richard's 計画（する）s in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 載冠（式）／即位（式）.—歓迎会 of Richard's party at London.—Richard 設立するs his 法廷，裁判所.—Dorset.—The queen's friends 解任するd.—Richard's 肩書を与えるs.—苦悩 of the people of England.—Forlorn 状況／情勢 of the queen.
WHEN the news reached London that the king had been 掴むd on the way to the 資本／首都, and was in Gloucester's 保護／拘留, it produced a 全世界の／万国共通の commotion. Queen Elizabeth was thrown at once into a 明言する／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦悩 and alarm. The tidings reached her at midnight. She was in the palace at Westminster at the time. She rose すぐに in the greatest terror, and began to make 準備s for 逃げるing to 聖域 with the Duke of York, her second son. All her friends in the 近隣 were 誘発するd and 召喚するd to her 援助（する）. The palace soon became a scene of 全世界の／万国共通の 混乱. Every 団体／死体 was busy packing up 着せる／賦与するing and other necessaries in trunks and boxes, and 安全な・保証するing jewels and 価値のあるs of さまざまな 肉親，親類d, and 除去するing them to places of safety. In the 中央 of this scene, the queen herself sat upon the 急ぐs which covered the 床に打ち倒す, half dressed, and her long and beautiful locks of hair streaming over her shoulders, the picture of despair.
There was a 確かな nobleman, 指名するd Lord Hastings, who had been a very 目だつ and 充てるd friend to Edward the Fourth during his life, and had その結果 been upon very intimate and friendly 条件 with the queen. It was he, however, that had 反対するd in the 会議 to the 雇用 of a large 軍隊 to 行為／行う the young king to London, and, by so doing, had displeased the queen. Toward morning, while the queen was in the depths of her 苦しめる and terror, making her 準備s for flight, a 元気づける message from Hastings was brought to her, telling her not to be alarmed. The message was brought to her by a 確かな 大司教 who had been （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, that is, had had the 保護／拘留 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印（する）, an impression from which was necessary to the 有効性，効力 of any 王室の 法令. He （機の）カム to 配達する up the 調印（する） to the queen, and also to bring Lord Hastings's message.
"Ah, woe 価値（がある） him!" said the queen, when the 大司教 知らせるd her that Lord Hastings 企て，努力，提案 her not 恐れる. "It is he that is the 原因（となる） of all my 悲しみs; he goeth about to destroy me and my 血."
"Madam," said the 大司教, "be of good 慰安. I 保証する you that, if they 栄冠を与える any other king than your eldest son, whom they have with them, we will, on the morrow, 栄冠を与える his brother, whom you have with you here. And here is the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印（する）, which, in like wise as your noble husband gave it to me, so I 配達する it to you for the use of your son." So the 大司教 配達するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印（する） into the queen's 手渡すs, and went away. This was just before the 夜明け.
The words which the 大司教 spoke to the queen did not give her much 慰安. Indeed, her 恐れるs were not so much for her children, or for the 権利 of the eldest to 後継する to the 王位, as for herself and her own personal and family ascendency under the 統治する of her son. She had contrived, during the lifetime of her husband, to keep pretty nearly all the 影響（力） and patronage of the 政府 in her own 手渡すs and in that of her family 関係s, the Woodvilles. You will recollect how much difficulty that had made, and how strong a party had been formed against her coterie. And now, her husband 存在 dead, what she 恐れるd was not that Gloucester, in taking the young king away from the 保護／拘留 of her 親族s, and sending those 親族s off as 囚人s to the north, meant any 敵意 to the young king, but only against her and the whole Woodville 利益／興味, of which she was the 長，率いる. She supposed that Gloucester would now put the 力／強力にする of the 政府 in the 手渡すs of other families, and banish hers, and that perhaps he would even bring her to 裁判，公判 and 罰 for 行為／法令／行動するs of maladministration, or other political 罪，犯罪s which he would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against her. It was 恐れる of this, rather than any 反乱 against the 権利 of Edward the Fifth to 統治する, which made her in such haste to 逃げる to 聖域.
It was, however, somewhat uncertain what Gloucester ーするつもりであるd to do. His professions were all very fair in 尊敬（する）・点 to his 忠誠 to the young king. He sent a messenger to London, すぐに after 掴むing the king, to explain his 見解（をとる）s and 動機s in the 行為／法令／行動する, and in this communication he 明言する／公表するd distinctly that his only 反対する was to 妨げる the king's 落ちるing into the 手渡すs of the Woodville family, and not at all to …に反対する his 載冠（式）／即位（式）.
"It neyther is 推論する／理由," said he in his letter, "nor in any wise to be 苦しむd that the young kynge, our master and kinsman, should be in the 手渡すs of 保護／拘留 of his mother's kindred, sequestered in 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 from our companie and 出席, the which is neither honorable to hys majestie nor unto us."
Thus the pretense of Richard in 掴むing the king was 簡単に that he might 妨げる the 政府 under him from 落ちるing into the 手渡すs of his mother's party. But the very 決定的な 対策 he took in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 主要な members of the Woodville family led many to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that he was 内密に meditating a deeper design. All those who were with the king at the time of his seizure were made 囚人s and sent off to a 城 in the north, as we have already said; and, ーするために 妨げる those who were in and 近づく London from making their escape, Richard sent 負かす／撃墜する すぐに from Northampton ordering their 逮捕（する）, and 任命するing guards to 妨げる any of them from 飛行機で行くing to 聖域. When the 大司教, who had called to see the queen at the palace, went away, he saw through the window, although it was yet before the 夜明け, a number of boats 駅／配置するd on the Thames ready to 迎撃する any who might be coming up the river with this 意図 from the Tower, for several 影響力のある members of the family resided at this time at the Tower.
The queen herself, however, as it happened, was at Westminster Palace, and she had accordingly but little way to go to make her escape to the Abbey.
The space which was inclosed by the consecrated 限界s, from within which 囚人s could not be taken, was somewhat 広範囲にわたる. It 含むd not only the church of the Abbey, but also the Abbey garden, the 共同墓地, the palace of the abbot, the cloisters, and さまざまな other buildings and grounds 含むd within the inclosure. As soon as the queen entered these 管区s, she sank 負かす／撃墜する upon the 床に打ち倒す of the hall, "alone on the 急ぐs, all desolate and 狼狽d." It was in the month of May, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place of the hall was filled with 支店s of trees and flowers, while the 床に打ち倒す, によれば the custom of the time, was まき散らすd with green 急ぐs. For a time the queen was so 圧倒するd with her 悲しみ and chagrin that she was scarcely conscious where she was. But she was soon 誘発するd from her despondency by the necessity of making proper 手はず／準備 for herself and her family in her new abode. She had two daughters with her, Elizabeth and Cecily—beautiful girls, seventeen and fifteen years of age; Richard, Duke of York, her second son, and several younger children. The youngest of these children, Bridget, was only three years old. Elizabeth, the oldest, afterward became a queen, and little Bridget a 修道女.
古代の 見解（をとる） of Westminster.
The rooms which the queen and her family 占領するd in the 聖域 are somewhat 特に 述べるd by one of the writers of those days. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place, where the trees and flowers were placed, was in the centre of the hall, and there was an 開始 in the roof above, called a louvre, to 許す of the escape of the smoke. This hearth still remains on the 床に打ち倒す of the hall, and the louvre is still to be seen in the roof above.[K] The end of the hall was formed of oak panneling, with lattice-work above, the use of which will presently appear. A part of this パネル盤ing was formed of doors, which led by winding stairs up to a curious congeries of small rooms formed の中で the spaces between the 塀で囲むs and towers, and under the arches above. Some of these rooms were for 私的な apartments, and others were used for the offices of buttery, kitchen, laundry, and the like. At the end of this 範囲 of apartments was the 私的な sitting-room and 熟考する／考慮する of the abbot. The windows of the abbot's room looked 負かす／撃墜する upon a pretty flower-garden, and there was a passage from it which led by a 回廊（地帯） 支援する to the lattices over the doors in the hall, through which the abbot could look 負かす／撃墜する into the hall at any time without 存在 観察するd, and see what the 修道士s were doing there.
[Footnote K: The room is now the college hall, so called, of Westminster school.]
Besides these there were other large apartments, called 明言する／公表する apartments, which were used 主として on 広大な／多数の／重要な public occasions. These rooms were larger, loftier, and more richly decorated than the others. They were ornamented with oak carvings and fluting, painted windows, and other such decorations. There was one in particular, which was called the Jerusalem 議会. This was the grand receiving-room of the abbot. It had a 広大な／多数の／重要な Gothic window of painted glass, and the 塀で囲むs were hung with curious tapestry. This room, with the window, the tapestry, and all the other ornaments, remains to this day.
It was on the night of the third of May that the queen and her family "took 聖域." The very next day, the fourth, was the day that the 会議 had 任命するd for the 載冠（式）／即位（式）. But Richard, instead of coming at once to London, after taking the king under his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, so as to be ready for the 載冠（式）／即位（式） at the 任命するd day, 延期するd his 旅行 so as not to enter London until that day. He wished to 妨げる the 載冠（式）／即位（式） from taking place, having probably other 計画（する）s of his own in 見解（をとる） instead.
It is not, however, 絶対 確かな that Richard ーするつもりであるd, at this time, to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 栄冠を与える for himself, for in entering London he formed a grand 行列, giving the young king the place of 栄誉（を受ける） in it, and doing homage to him as king. Richard himself and all his retinue were in 嘆く／悼むing. Edward was dressed in a 王室の mantle of purple velvet, and 棒 conspicuously as the 長，指導者 personage of the 行列. A short distance from the city the cavalcade was met by a 行列 of the 市民の 当局 of London and five hundred 国民s, all sumptuously appareled, who had come out to receive and welcome their 君主, and to 行為／行う him through the gates into the city. In entering the city Richard 棒 すぐに before the king, with his 長，率いる 暴露するd. He held his cap in his 手渡す, and 屈服するd continually very low before the king, 指定するing him in this way to the 国民s as the 反対する of their homage. He called out also, from time to time, to the （人が）群がるs that thronged the waysides to see, "Behold your prince and 君主."
There were two places to which it might have been considered not improbable that Richard would take the king on his arrival at the 資本／首都—one the palace of Westminster, at the upper end of London, and the other, the Tower, at the lower end. The Tower, though often used as a 刑務所，拘置所, was really, at that time, a 城, where the kings and the members of the 王室の family often resided. Richard, however, did not go to either of these places at first, but proceeded instead to the bishop's palace at St. Paul's, in the heart of the city. Here a sort of 法廷，裁判所 was 設立するd, a grand 会議 of nobles and officers of 明言する／公表する was called, and for some days the 法律s were 治めるd and the 政府 was carried on from this place, all, however, in Edward's 指名する. Money was coined, also, with his effigy and inscription, and, in 罰金, so far as all 必須の forms and 専門的事項s were 関心d, the young Edward was really a 統治するing king; but, of course, in 尊敬（する）・点 to 相当な 力／強力にする, every thing was in Richard's 手渡すs.
The 推論する／理由 why Richard did not proceed at once to the Tower was probably because Dorset, the queen's son, was in 命令（する） there, and he, as of course he was identified with the Woodville party, might perhaps have made Richard some trouble. But Dorset, as soon as he heard that Richard was coming, abandoned the Tower, and fled to the 聖域 to join his mother. Accordingly, after waiting a few days at the bishop's palace until the proper 手はず／準備 could be made, the king, with the whole party in 出席 upon him, 除去するd to the Tower, and took up their 住居 there. The king was 名目上 in his 城, with Richard and the other nobles and their retinue in 出席 upon him as his guards. Really he was in a 刑務所，拘置所, and his uncle, with the people around him who were under his uncle's 命令（する）, were his keepers.
A 会合 of the lords was 会を召集するd, and さまざまな political 手はず／準備 were made to 控訴 Richard's 見解（をとる）s. The 主要な／長／主犯 members of the Woodville family were 解任するd from the offices which they held, and other nobles, who were in Richard's 利益／興味, were 任命するd in their place. A new day was 任命するd for the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, すなわち, the 22d of June. The 会議 of lords 法令d also that, as the king was yet too young to 行為／行う the 政府 himself 本人自身で, his uncle Gloucester was, for the 現在の, to have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 行政 of public 事件／事情／状勢s, under the 肩書を与える of Lord Protector. The 肩書を与える in 十分な, which Richard thenceforth assumed under this 法令, was, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, brother and uncle of the king, Protector and Defender, 広大な／多数の／重要な Chamberlain, Constable, and Lord High 海軍大将 of England.
During all this time the city of London, and, indeed, the whole realm of England, as far as the tidings of what was going on at the 資本／首都 spread into the 内部の, had been in a 明言する／公表する of the greatest excitement. The nobles, and the courtiers of all 階級s, were 絶えず on the 警報, 十分な of 苦悩 and solicitude, not knowing which 味方する to take or what 感情s to avow. They did not know what turn things would finally take, and, of course, could not tell what they were to do ーするために be 設立する, in the end, on the 味方する that was uppermost. The ありふれた people in the streets, with anxious looks and many fearful forebodings, discussed the 報告（する）／憶測s and 噂するs that they had heard. They all felt a 感情 of loyal and affectionate regard for the king—a 感情 which was 増加するd and 強化するd by his 青年, his gentle disposition, and the 批判的な and helpless 状況／情勢 that he was in; while, on the other 手渡す, the character of Gloucester 奮起させるd them with a 種類 of awe which silenced and subdued them. Edward, in his "protector's" 手渡すs, seemed to them like a lamb in the 保護／拘留 of a tiger.
The queen, all this time, remained shut up in the 聖域, in a 明言する／公表する of extreme suspense and 苦悩, 粘着するing to the children whom she had with her, and 特に to her youngest son, the little Duke of York, as the next 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える, and her only stay and hope, in 事例／患者, through Richard's 暴力／激しさ or treachery, any calamity should 生じる the king.
The People in the Streets.
Richard forms 計画（する）s for 掴むing the 栄冠を与える.—His 計画（する） for 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of Edward's children.—Clarence's children.—Lady Cecily.—Baynard's 城.—状況／情勢 of the queen's friends at Pomfret 城.—Lord Hastings.—Richard's 会議s.—The Tower.—Nobles in 会議 at the Tower.—Richard's 訴訟／進行s at the 会議.—Scene in the 会議 議会 at the Tower.—He makes signals for the 武装した men to come in.—Hastings is 遂行する／発効させるd.—Orders sent to the north.—死刑執行 of the 囚人s at Pomfret 城.—Richard's 計画（する）s in 尊敬（する）・点 to the Duke of York.—He 決定するs to 掴む him.—The 事例／患者 of the little Richard argued.—代表 sent to the Tower.—Interview with the mother of the princes.—The queen is 軍隊d to give up the child.—The parting scene.—The prince is taken away.—Both princes 完全に in Richard's 力／強力にする.
WHAT sort of 保護 Richard afforded to the young 区s who were committed to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 will appear by events narrated in this 一時期／支部.
It was now June, and the day, the twenty-second, which had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon for the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, was 製図／抽選 nigh. By the 古代の usages of the realm of England, the office of Protector, to which Richard had been 任命するd, would 満了する／死ぬ on the 載冠（式）／即位（式） of the king. Of course, Richard perceived at once that if he wished to 長引かせる his 力／強力にする he must 行為／法令／行動する 敏速に.
He began to 回転する in his mind the 可能性 of assuming the 栄冠を与える himself, and 追い出すing the children of his older brothers; for Clarence left children at his decease 同様に as Edward. Of course, these children of Clarence, 同様に as those of Edward, would take 優先 of him in the line of succession, 存在 descended from an older brother. Richard therefore, ーするために 設立する any （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the 栄冠を与える for himself, must find some pretext for setting aside both these 支店s of the family. The pretexts which he 設立する were these.
Clarence's Children 審理，公聴会 of Their Father's Death.
In 尊敬（する）・点 to the children of Edward, his 計画（する） was to pretend to have discovered proof of Edward's having been 個人として married to another lady before his marriage with Elizabeth Woodville. This would, of course, （判決などを）下す the marriage with Elizabeth Woodville null, and destroy the 権利s of the children to any 相続物件 from their father.
In 尊敬（する）・点 to the children of Clarence, he was to 持続する that they were 削減（する） off by the attainder which had been passed against their father. A 法案 of attainder, によれば the 法律s and usages of those times, not only doomed the 犯罪の himself to death, but 削減（する） off his children from all 権利s of 相続物件. It was ーするつもりであるd to destroy the family 同様に as the man.
Richard, however, did not at once 明らかにする／漏らす his 計画（する）s, but proceeded 慎重に to take the proper 対策 for putting them into 死刑執行.
In the first place, there was his mother to be conciliated, the Lady Cecily Neville, known, however, more 一般に by the 肩書を与える of the Duchess of York. She lived at this time in an old family 住居 called Baynard's 城, which stood on the banks of the Thames.[L] As soon as Richard arrived in London he went to see his mother at this place, and afterward he often visited her there. How far he explained his 計画（する）s to her, and how far she encouraged or disapproved of them, is not known. If she was 要求するd to 行為／法令／行動する at all in the 事例／患者, it must have been very hard for her, in such a question of life and death, to decide between her youngest son alive and the children of her first-born in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Mothers can best 裁判官 to which 味方する, in such an 代案／選択肢, her maternal sympathies would 自然に incline her.
[Footnote L: For a 見解（をとる） of this 城, see engraving on page 273.]
As for the 即座の members of the Woodville family, they were already pretty 井戸／弁護士席 taken care of. The queen herself, with her children, were shut up in the 聖域. Her brothers, and the other 影響力のある men who were most 目だつ on her 味方する, had been made 囚人s, and sent to Pomfret 城 in the north. Here they were held under the 保護／拘留 of men 充てるd to Richard's 利益／興味. But to 妨げる the 可能性 of his having any さらに先に trouble with them, Richard 解決するd to order them to be beheaded. This 決意／決議 was soon carried into 影響, as we shall presently see.
There remained the party of nobles and courtiers that were likely to be 敵意を持った to the 永久の continuance of the 力／強力にする of Richard, and inclined to espouse the 原因（となる） of the young king. The nobles had not yet distinctly taken ground on this question. There were, however, some who were friendly to Richard. Others seemed more inclined to form a party against him. The 目だつ man の中で this last-指名するd 始める，決める was Lord Hastings. There were several others besides, and Richard knew very 井戸／弁護士席 who they were. ーするために 回避する and 敗北・負かす any 計画（する）s which they might be 性質の／したい気がして to form, and to keep the 力／強力にする fully in his own 手渡すs, he 会を召集するd his 会議s of 明言する／公表する at different places, いつかs at Westminster, いつかs at the Tower, where the king was kept, and いつかs at his own 住居, which was in the heart of London. He transferred the public 商売／仕事 more and more to his own 住居, 組み立てる／集結するing the councilors there at all times, late and 早期に, and thus 身を引くing them from 出席 at the Tower. Very soon Richard's 住居 in London became the 定評のある 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s of 影響（力） and 力／強力にする, and all who had 嘆願（書）s to 現在の or 好意s to 得る gathered there, while the king in the Tower was neglected, and left comparatively alone.
Still the form of 持つ／拘留するing a 会議 from time to time at the Tower was continued, and, of course, the nobles who 組み立てる／集結するd there were those most inclined to stand by and defend the 原因（となる） of the king.
Such was the 明言する／公表する of things on the 13th of June, nine days before the time 任命するd for the 載冠（式）／即位（式）. Richard then, having carefully laid his 計画（する）s, was 用意が出来ている to take 決定的な 対策 to break up the party who were 性質の／したい気がして to gather around the king at the Tower and espouse his 原因（となる）.
On that day, while these nobles were 持つ／拘留するing a 会議 in the Tower, suddenly, and 大いに to their surprise, Richard walked in の中で them. He assumed a very good-natured and even merry 空気／公表する as he entered and took his seat, and began to talk with those 現在の in a very friendly and familiar トン. This was for the 目的 of なぎing any 疑惑s which they might have felt on seeing him appear の中で them, and 妨げる them from divining the dreadful 意向s with which he had come.
"My lord," said he, turning to a bishop who sat 近づく him, and who was one of those that he was about to 逮捕（する）, "you have some excellent strawberries in your garden, I understand. I wish you would let me have a plateful of them."
It was about the middle of June, you will recollect, which was the time for strawberries to be 熟した.
The bishop was very much pleased to find the 広大な／多数の／重要な Protector taking such an 利益／興味 in his strawberries, and he すぐに called a servant and sent him away at once to bring some of the fruit.
After having 迎える／歓迎するd the other nobles at the board in a somewhat 類似の style to this, with jocose and playful 発言／述べるs, which had the 影響 of 完全に コースを変えるing from their minds every thing like 疑惑, he said that he must go away for a short time, but that he would presently return. In the mean time, they might proceed, he said, with their 審議s on the public 商売／仕事.
So he went out. He proceeded at once to make the 準備s necessary for the 業績／成就 of the desperate 対策 which he had 決定するd to 可決する・採択する. He 駅／配置するd 武装した men at the doors and the passages of the part of the Tower where the 会議 was 組み立てる／集結するd, and gave them 指示／教授／教育s as to what they were to do, and agreed with them in 尊敬（する）・点 to the signals which he was to give.
In about an hour he returned, but his whole 空気／公表する and manner were now 全く changed. He （機の）カム in with a frowning and angry countenance, knitting his brows and setting his teeth, as if something had occurred to put him in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激怒（する）. He 前進するd to the 会議 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and there accosting Lord Hastings in a very excited and angry manner, he 需要・要求するd,
"What 罰 do you think men deserve who form 陰謀（を企てる）s and 計画／陰謀s for my 破壊?"
Lord Hastings was amazed at this sudden 外見 of displeasure, and he replied to the Protector that such men, if there were any such, most certainly deserved death, whoever they might be.
"It is that sorceress, my brother's wife," said Richard, "and that other vile sorceress, worse than she, Jane Shore. See!"
This allusion to Jane Shore was somewhat ominous for Hastings, as it was 一般に understood that since the king's death Lord Hastings had taken Jane Shore under his 保護, and had lived in 広大な／多数の／重要な intimacy with her.
As Richard said this, he pulled up the sleeve of his doublet to the 肘, to let the company look at his arm. This arm had always been weak, and smaller than the other.
"See," said he, "what they are doing to me."
He meant that by the 力／強力にする of necromancy they had made an image of wax as an effigy of him, によれば the 方式 explained in a previous 一時期／支部, and were now melting it away by slow degrees ーするために destroy his life, and that his arm was beginning to pine and wither away in consequence.
The 会議 in the Tower.
The lords knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that the 明言する／公表する in which they saw Richard's arm was its natural 条件, and that, その結果, his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against the queen and Jane Shore was only a pretense, which was to be the 序幕 and excuse for some violent 対策 that he was about to take. They scarcely knew what to say. At last Lord Hastings replied,
"Certainly, my lord, if they have committed so heinous an 罪／違反 as this, they deserve a very heinous 罰."
"If!" repeated the Protector, in a 発言する／表明する of 雷鳴. "And thou servest me, then, it seems, with ifs and ands. I tell thee that they have so done—and I will make what I say good upon thy 団体／死体, 反逆者!"
He 強調するd and 確認するd this 脅し by bringing 負かす／撃墜する his 握りこぶし with a furious blow upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
This was one of the signals which he had agreed upon with the people that he had 駅／配置するd without at the door of the 会議 hall. A 発言する／表明する was すぐに heard in the 賭け金-議会 calling out 背信. This was again another signal. It was a call to a 禁止（する）d of 武装した men whom Richard had 駅／配置するd in a convenient place 近づく by, and who were to 急ぐ in at this call. Accordingly, a sudden noise was heard of the 急ぐing of men and the clanking of アイロンをかける, and before the councilors could 回復する from their びっくり仰天 the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was surrounded with soldiery, all "in harness," that is, 完全に 武装した, and as 急速な／放蕩な as the 真っ先の （機の）カム in and gathered around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, others 圧力（をかける）d in after them, until the room was 完全に 十分な.
Richard, 指定するing Hastings with a gesture, said suddenly, "I 逮捕（する） thee, 反逆者."
"What! me, my lord?" exclaimed Hastings, in terror.
"Yes, thee, 反逆者."
Two or three of the 兵士s すぐに 掴むd Hastings and 用意が出来ている to lead him away. Other 兵士s laid 手渡すs upon several of the other nobles, such as Richard had 指定するd to them beforehand. These, of course, were the 主要な and 目だつ men of the party …に反対するd to Richard's 永久の ascendency. Most of these men were taken away and 安全な・保証するd as 囚人s in さまざまな parts of the Tower. As for Hastings, Richard, in a 厳しい and angry manner, advised him to lose no time in 説 his 祈りs, "for, by the Lord," said he, "I will not to dinner to-day till I see thy を回避する."
Then, after a 簡潔な／要約する 延期する, to 許す the wretched man a few minutes to say his 祈りs, Richard nodded to the 兵士s to signify to them that they were to proceed to their work. They すぐに took their 犠牲者 out to a green by the 味方する of the Tower, and, laying him 負かす／撃墜する with his neck across a スピードを出す／記録につける which they 設立する there, they 削減（する） off his 長，率いる with a 幅の広い-axe.
Pomfret 城.
The same day Richard sent off a 派遣（する） to the north, directed to the men who had in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the Earl Rivers, and the other friends of the king who had been made 囚人s when the king was 掴むd at Stony Stratford, ordering them all to be beheaded. The order was すぐに obeyed.
The person who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 死刑執行 of this order was a 厳しい and ruffian-like officer 指名するd Sir Richard Ratcliffe. This man is やめる 公式文書，認めるd in the history of the times as one of the most unscrupulous of Richard's adherents. He was a merciless man, short and rude in speech, and 無謀な in 活動／戦闘, destitute alike of all pity for man and of all 恐れる of God.
The place where the 囚人s had been 限定するd was Pomfret 城.[M] On receiving the orders from Richard, Ratcliffe led them out to an open place without the 城 塀で囲む to be beheaded. The executioners brought a スピードを出す／記録につける and an axe, and the 犠牲者s were 虐殺（する）d one after another, without any 儀式, and without 存在 許すd to say a word in self-弁護.
[Footnote M: Called いつかs Pontefract.]
The whole country was shocked at 審理，公聴会 of these sudden and terrible 死刑執行s; but the 力／強力にする was in Richard's 手渡すs, and there was no one 有能な of resisting him. The death of the leaders of what would have been the young king's party struck terror into the 残り／休憩（する）, and Richard now had every thing in his own 手渡すs, or, rather, almost every thing; for the queen and her family, 存在 still in the 聖域, were beyond his reach. He, however, had nothing to 恐れる from her 本人自身で, and there were 非，不，無 of the children that gave him any 関心 except the Duke of York, the king's younger brother. He, you will recollect, was with his mother at Westminster when the king was 掴むd, and she had taken him with the other children to the Abbey. Richard was now 極端に desirous of getting 所有／入手 of this boy.
The 推論する／理由 why he みなすd it so 必須の to get 所有／入手 of him was this. The child was, it is true, of little consequence while his brother the king lived; but if the king were put out of the way, then the thoughts and the hearts of all the loyal people of England, Richard knew very 井戸／弁護士席, would be turned toward York as the rightful 後継者. But if they could both be put out of the way, and if the people of England could be induced to consider Clarence's children as 始める，決める aside by the attainder of their father, then he himself would come 今後 as the true and rightful 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える. It is true that it was a part of his 計画（する）, as has already been said, to 宣言する the marriage of Elizabeth Woodville with the king null, and thus 削減（する） off both these children of Edward from their 権利 of 相続物件; but he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that even if a 大多数 of the people of England were to assent to this, there would certainly be a 少数，小数派 that would 辞退する their assent, and would 固執する to the 原因（となる） of the children, and they, if the children should 落ちる into their 手渡すs, might, at some 未来 time, make themselves very formidable to him, and 脅す very 本気で the permanence of his dominion. It was やめる necessary, therefore, he thought, that he should get both children into his own 力／強力にする.
"I must," said he to himself, therefore, "I must, in some way or other, and at all hazards, get 所有／入手 of little Richard."
It is always the 政策 of usurpers, and of all ambitious and aspiring men who wish to 掴む and 持つ／拘留する 力／強力にする which does not 適切に belong to them, to carry the さまざまな 対策 necessary to the attainment of their ends, 特に those likely to be 人気がない, not by their own personal 活動／戦闘, but by the 機関 of others, whom they put 今後 to 行為／法令／行動する for them. Richard proceeded in this way in the 現在の instance. He called a grand 会議 of the peers of the realm and 広大な／多数の／重要な officers of 明言する／公表する, and 原因（となる）d the question to be brought up there of 除去するing the young Duke of York from the 保護／拘留 of his mother to that of the Protector, in order that he might be with his brother. The peers who were in Richard's 利益／興味 支持するd this 計画（する）; but all the bishops and 大司教s, who, of course, as ecclesiastics, had very high ideas of the sacredness and inviolability of a 聖域, …に反対するd the 計画（する） of taking the duke away except by the 同意 of his mother.
The other 味方する argued in reply to them that a 聖域 was a place where persons could 捜し出す 避難 to escape 罰 in 事例／患者 of 罪，犯罪, and that where no 罪，犯罪 could have been committed, and no 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of 罪，犯罪 were made, the 原則 did not 適用する. In other words, that the 聖域 was for men and women who had been 有罪の, or were supposed to have been 有罪の, of 違反s of 法律; but as children could commit no 罪，犯罪 for which an 亡命 was necessary, the 特権s of 聖域 did not 延長する to them.
This 見解（をとる） of the 支配する 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. The bishops and 大司教s were outvoted, and an order in 会議 was passed 権限を与えるing the Lord Protector to 所有する himself of his 甥, the Duke of York, and for this 目的 to take him, if necessary, out of 聖域 by 軍隊.
Still, the bishops and 大司教s were very unwilling that 軍隊 should be used, if it could かもしれない be 避けるd; and finally the 大司教 of Canterbury, who was the highest prelate in the realm, 提案するd that a deputation from the 会議 should be sent to the Abbey, and that he should go with them, ーするために see the queen, and make the 試みる／企てる to 説得する her to give up her son of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える.
After giving notice to the abbot of their ーするつもりであるd visit, and making an 協定 with him and with the queen in 尊敬（する）・点 to the time when they could be received, the 代表 proceeded in 明言する／公表する to the Abbey on the 任命するd day, and were received by the abbot and by Elizabeth with 予定 儀式 in the Jerusalem 議会, the 広大な／多数の／重要な audience hall of the Abbey, which has already been 述べるd.
The 大司教 of Canterbury, who was at the 長，率いる of the 代表, explained the 事例／患者 to the queen. They wished her, he said, to 許す her son, the Duke of York, to leave the 聖域, and to join his brother the king at his 王室の 住居 in the Tower. He would be perfectly 安全な there, he said, under the care of his uncle, the Lord Protector.
"The Protector thinks it very necessary that the duke should go," 追加するd the 大司教, "to be company for his brother. The king is very melancholy, he says, for want of a playfellow."
"And so the Protector," replied the queen—"God 認める that he may really 証明する a protector—thinks that the king needs a playfellow! And can no playfellow be 設立する for him except his brother?
"Besides," she 追加するd, "he is not in a mood to play. He is not 井戸／弁護士席. They must find some other playmate for his brother. Just as if princes, while they are so young, could not 同様に have some one to play with them not of their own 階級, or as if a boy must have his brother, and nobody else for his mate, when every 団体／死体 knows that boys are more likely to 同意しない with their brothers than they are with other children."
The 大司教, in reply, proceeded to argue the 事例／患者 with the queen, and to 代表する the necessity, arising from 推論する／理由s of 明言する／公表する, why the young duke should be committed to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his uncle. He explained to her, too, that the Lord Protector had been fully 権限を与えるd, by a 法令 of the 会議, to come and take his 甥 from the Abbey, and to 雇う 軍隊, if necessary, to 影響 the 目的, but that it would be much better, both for the queen herself and the young duke, 同様に as for all 関心d, that the 事件／事情／状勢 should be settled in a peaceable and 友好的な manner.
The unhappy queen saw at last that there was no 代案／選択肢 but for her to 服従させる／提出する to her 運命／宿命 and give up her boy. Slowly and reluctantly she （機の）カム to this 結論, and finally gave her 同意. Richard was brought in. His mother took him by the 手渡す, and again 演説（する）／住所d the 大司教 and the 代表, speaking 大幅に as follows:
"My lord," said she, "and all my lords now 現在の, I will not be so 怪しげな as to 不信 the 約束s you make me, or to believe that you are 取引，協定ing さもなければ than 公正に／かなり and honorably by me. Here is my son. I give him up to your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I have no 疑問 that he would be 安全な here under my 保護, if I could be 許すd to keep him with me, although I have enemies that so hate me and all my 血, that I believe, if they thought they had any of it in their own veins, they would open them to let it flow out.
"I give him up, at your 需要・要求する, to the 保護 of his brother and his uncle. And yet I know 井戸／弁護士席 that the 願望（する） of a kingdom knows no kindred. Brothers have been their brothers' 禁止（する）, and can these 甥s be sure of their uncle? The boys would be 安全な if kept asunder; together—I do not know. にもかかわらず, I here 配達する my son, and with him his brother's life, into your 手渡すs, and of you shall I 要求する them both, before God and man. I know that you are faithful and true in what you ーするつもりである, and you have 力／強力にする, moreover, to keep the children 安全な, if you will. If you think that I am over-anxious and 恐れる too much, take care that you yourselves do not 恐れる too little."
Then 製図／抽選 Richard to her, she kissed him very lovingly, the 涙／ほころびs coming to her 注目する，もくろむs as she did so.
"別れの（言葉，会）," she said, "別れの（言葉，会）, 地雷 own 甘い son. God send you good keeping. I must kiss you before you go, for God knows when we shall kiss together again."
She kissed him again and blessed him, and then turned to go away, weeping 激しく.
The child began to weep too, from sympathy with his mother's 苦しめる. The 大司教, however, took him by the 手渡す and led him away, followed by the 残り／休憩（する） of the 代表.
They 伝えるd the young duke first to the hall of the 会議, which was very 近づく, and thence to the Lord Protector's 住居 in the city. Here he was received with every 示す of consideration and 栄誉（を受ける）, and a handsome 護衛する was 供給するd to 行為／行う him in 明言する／公表する to the Tower, where he joined his brother.
Richard had now every thing under his own 支配（する）／統制する. The 配達／演説／出産 of the Duke of York into his 手渡すs took place on the sixteenth of June. The time which had been 始める，決める for the 載冠（式）／即位（式） was the twenty-second.
The Duke of Buckingham.—Historical 疑問s.—Richard at Baynard's 城.—The expense-調書をとる／予約する.—Items from the expense- 調書をとる／予約する.—Richard's 計画（する）s.—Richard's 決意 in 尊敬（する）・点 to Jane Shore.—Jane's character.—Her 宝石類 押収するd.—The 罰 of Jane Shore.—申し立てられた／疑わしい marriage of Edward IV. to Elinor Talbot.—Particulars of the story.—計画（する） for publishing it.—Sermon preached by Dr. Shaw 近づく St. Paul's.—Ingenious contrivance.—Coolness of the people.—会合 at the Guildhall.—The people do not 答える／応じる.—The 控訴，上告s to the people fail.—Grand 会議 会を召集するd.—手はず／準備 made by Buckingham.—The 嘆願（書）.—実体 of the 嘆願（書）.—Real 反対する of it.—Richard receives the 嘆願（書） at Baynard's 城.—Richard 結論するs to 受託する the 栄冠を与える.—儀式s connected with the investiture of the king.—Richard marches through London.—Is every where 布告するd king.—驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character of the 統治する of Edward V.
RICHARD, having thus 得るd 支配（する）／統制する of every thing 必須の to the success of his 計画（する）s, began to 準備する for 活動／戦闘. His 長，指導者 friend and confederate, the one on whom he relied most for the 死刑執行 of the several 対策 which he 提案するd to take, was a powerful nobleman 指名するd the Duke of Buckingham. I shall proceed in this 一時期／支部 to 述べる the 連続する steps of the course which Richard and the Duke of Buckingham 追求するd in raising Richard to the 王位, as 記録，記録的な／記録するd by the different historians of those days, and as 一般に believed since, though, in fact, there have been 広大な／多数の／重要な 論争s in 尊敬（する）・点 to these occurrences, and it is now やめる difficult to ascertain with certainty what the 正確な truth of the 事例／患者 really is. This, however, is, after all, of no 広大な／多数の／重要な practical importance, for, in 尊敬（する）・点 to remote 処理／取引s of this nature, the thing which is most necessary for the 目的s of general education is to understand what the story is, in 詳細（に述べる）, which has been 一般に received の中で mankind, and to which the allusions of orators and poets, and the discussions of statesmen and moralists in その後の ages 言及する, for it is with this story alone that for all the 目的s of general reading we have any thing to do.
Richard was residing at this time 主として at Baynard's 城 with his mother.[N] The young king and his brother, the Duke of York, were in the Tower. They were not 名目上 囚人s, but yet Richard kept の近くに watch and 区 over them, and took most effectual 警戒s to 妨げる their making their escape. The queen, Elizabeth Woodville, with her daughters, was in the 聖域. Richard's wife, with the young child, was still at Middleham 城.
[Footnote N: For 見解（をとる） of this 城, see page 273.]
It is a very curious circumstance, showing how いつかs 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the most trivial and insignificant things come 負かす／撃墜する to us from 古代の times in a （疑いを）晴らす and 確かな form, while all that is really important to know is 伴う／関わるd in 疑問 and obscurity—that the 世帯 expense-調書をとる／予約する of Anne at Middleham is still extant, showing all the little items of expense incurred for Richard's son, while all is 論争 and 不確定 in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 広大な／多数の／重要な political 計画／陰謀s and 対策 of his father. In this 調書をとる／予約する there is a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 22s. 9d. for a piece of green cloth, and another of 1s. 8d. for making it into gowns for "my lord prince." There is also a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 5s. for a feather for him, and 13s. 1d. paid to a shoemaker, 指名するd Dirick, for a pair of shoes. This expense-調書をとる／予約する was continued after Anne left Middleham 城 to go to London, as will be presently 関係のある. There are several 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s on the 旅行 for offerings and gifts made by the child at churches on the way. Two men were paid 6s. 8d. for running on foot by the 味方する of his carriage. These men's 指名するs were Medcalf and Pacock. There is also a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 2d. for mending a whip!
But to return to our narrative. The time for the 載冠（式）／即位（式） of Edward the Fifth was 製図／抽選 近づく, but Richard ーするつもりであるd to 妨げる the 業績／成果 of this 儀式, and to take the 栄冠を与える for himself instead. The first thing was to put in 循環／発行部数 the story that his two 甥s were not the 合法的 children of his brother, Edward the Fourth, and to 準備する the way for this, he wished first, by every means, to cast odium on Edward's character. This was easily done, for Edward's character was bad enough to 長所 any degree of odium which his brother might wish it to 耐える.
Accordingly, Richard 雇うd his friends and 同志／支持者s in talking as much as possible in all ４半期/4分の1s about the dissoluteness and the 副／悪徳行為s of the late king. 誤った stories would probably have been invented, if it had not been that there were enough that were true. These stories were all 生き返らせるd and put in 循環／発行部数, and every thing was made to appear as unfavorable for Edward as possible. Richard himself, on the other 手渡す, feigned a very strict and scrupulous regard for virtue and morality, and みなすd it his 義務, he said, to do all in his 力／強力にする to atone for and wipe away the reproach which his brother's loose and wicked life had left upon the 法廷，裁判所 and the kingdom. の中で other things, the 原因（となる） of public morals 需要・要求するd, he said, that an example should be made of Jane Shore, who had been the associate and partner of the king in his immoralities.
Jane Shore, it will be recollected, was the wife of a rich 国民 of London, whom Edward had enticed away from her husband and brought to 法廷，裁判所. She was 自然に a very amiable and 肉親，親類d-hearted woman, and all accounts 同意する in 説 that she 演習d the 力／強力にする that she acquired over the mind of the king in a very humane and praiseworthy manner. She was always ready to interpose, when the king 熟視する／熟考するd any 行為／法令／行動する of harshness or severity, to 回避する his 怒り／怒る and save his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者, and, in general, she did a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to 軟化する the brutality of his character, and to 保護する the innocent and helpless from the wrongs which he would さもなければ have often done them. These amiable and gentle traits of character do not, indeed, atone at all for the grievous sin which she committed in abandoning her husband and living 任意に with the king, but they did much toward 修正するing the feeling of 軽蔑（する） and contempt with which she would have さもなければ been regarded by the people of England.
Richard 原因（となる）d Jane to be 逮捕（する）d and sent to 刑務所，拘置所. He also 掴むd all her plate and jewels, and 押収するd them. She had a very rich and 価値のある collection of these things.[O] Richard then 原因（となる）d an ecclesiastical 法廷，裁判所 to be 組織するd, and sent her before it to be tried. The 法廷，裁判所, undoubtedly in 一致 with 指示／教授／教育s that Richard himself gave them, 宣告，判決d her, by way of penance for her sins, to walk in midday through the streets of London, from one end of the city to the other, almost 完全に undressed. The 意向 of this 厳しい （危険などに）さらす was to 指定する her to those who should 組み立てる／集結する to 証言，証人／目撃する the 罰 as a wanton, and thus to put her to shame, and draw upon her the 軽蔑（する） and derision of the populace. They 設立する some old and obsolete 法律 which 権限を与えるd such a 罰. The 宣告，判決 was carried into 影響 on a Sunday. The unhappy 犯罪の was 行為／行うd through the 主要な／長／主犯 streets of the city, wearing a night-dress, and carrying a lighted 次第に減少する in her 手渡す, between 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 観客s that 組み立てる／集結するd by thousands along the way to 証言，証人／目撃する the scene. But, instead of 存在 性質の／したい気がして to receive her with taunts and reproaches, the populace were moved to compassion by her saddened look and her extreme beauty. Their hearts were 軟化するd by the remembrance of the many stories they had heard of the 親切 of her heart, and the amiableness and gentleness of her demeanor, in the time of her 繁栄 and 力／強力にする. They thought it hard, too, that the 法律 should be 施行するd so rigidly against her alone, while so many multitudes in all 階級s of society, high 同様に as low, were 許すd to go unpunished.
[Footnote O: The husband with whom she had lived before she became 熟知させるd with Edward was a 豊富な goldsmith and jeweler.]
Still, Richard's 反対する in this 展示 was 遂行するd. The 処理／取引 had the 影響 of calling the attention of the public universally and 堅固に to the fact that Edward the Fourth had been a loose and dissolute man, and 用意が出来ている people's minds for the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 which was about to be brought against him.
This 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was that he had been 内密に married to another lady before his union with Elizabeth Woodville, and that その結果 by this latter marriage he was 有罪の of bigamy. Of course, if this were true, the second marriage would be 無効の, and the children springing from it would have no 権利s as 相続人s.
Whether there was any truth in this story or not can not now ever be certainly known. All that is 確かな is that Richard 循環させるd the 報告（する）／憶測, and he 設立する several 証言，証人／目撃するs to 証言する to the truth of it. The maiden 指名する of the lady to whom they said the king had been married was Elinor Talbot. She had married in 早期に life a 確かな Lord Boteler, whose 未亡人 she was at the time that Edward was 申し立てられた／疑わしい to have married her. The marriage was 成し遂げるd in a very 私的な manner by a 確かな bishop, nobody 存在 現在の besides the parties except the bishop himself, and he was 厳密に 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d by the king to keep the 事件／事情／状勢 a 深遠な secret. This he 約束d to do. Notwithstanding his 約束, however, the bishop some time subsequently, after the king had been married to Elizabeth Woodville, 明らかにする／漏らすd the secret of the previous marriage to Gloucester, at which the king, when he heard of it, was 極端に angry. He （刑事）被告 the bishop of having betrayed the 信用 which he had reposed in him, and, 解任するing him at once from office, shut him up in 刑務所，拘置所.
Richard having, as he said, kept these facts secret during his brother's lifetime, out of regard for the peace of the family, now felt it his 義務 to make them known, ーするために 妨げる the wrong which would be done by 許すing the 栄冠を与える to descend to a son who, not 存在 born in lawful wedlock, could have no 権利s as 相続人.
After disseminating this story の中で the 影響力のある persons connected with the 法廷，裁判所, and through all the circles of high life, during the week, it was arranged that on the に引き続いて Sunday the facts should be made known 公然と to the people.
There was a large open space 近づく St. Paul's Cathedral, in the very heart of London, where it was the custom to 持つ／拘留する public 議会s of all 肉親，親類d, both 宗教的な and political. There was a pulpit built on one 味方する of this space, from which sermons were preached, orations and harangues pronounced, and 布告／宣言s made. 誓いs were 治めるd here too, in 事例／患者s where it was 要求するd to 治める 誓いs to large numbers of people.
From this pulpit, on the next Sunday after the penance of Jane Shore, a 確かな Dr. Shaw, who was a brother of the Lord-市長 of London, preached a sermon to a large concourse of 国民s, in which he 率直に 試みる／企てるd to 始める，決める aside the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the two boys, and to 証明する that Richard was the true 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える.
He took for his text a passage from the 知恵 of Solomon, "The multiplying brood of the ungodly shall not 栄える." In this discourse he explained to his audience that Edward, when he was married to Elizabeth Woodville, was already the husband of Elinor Boteler, and その結果 that the second marriage was 違法な and 無効の, and the children of it 完全に destitute of all （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to the 栄冠を与える. He also, it is said, 前進するd the idea that neither Edward nor Clarence were the children of their という評判の father, the old Duke of York, but that Richard was the oldest 合法的 son of the marriage, in proof of which he 申し込む／申し出d the fact that Richard 堅固に 似ているd the duke in person, while neither Edward nor Clarence had borne any resemblance to him at all.
It was arranged, moreover—so it was said—that, when the preacher （機の）カム to the passage where he was to speak of the resemblance which Richard bore to his father, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Duke of York, Richard himself was to enter the 議会 as if by 事故, and thus give the preacher the 適切な時期 to illustrate and 確認する what he had said by directing his audience to 観察する for themselves the resemblance which he had pointed out, and also to excite them to a burst of enthusiasm in Richard's 好意 by the eloquent 控訴，上告 which the 出来事/事件 of Richard's 入り口 was to awaken. But this ーするつもりであるd piece of 行う／開催する／段階 影響, if it was really planned, failed in the 死刑執行. Richard did not come in at the 権利 time, and when he did come in, either the preacher managed the 事例／患者 不正に, or else the people were very little 性質の／したい気がして to espouse Richard's 原因（となる）; for when the orator, at the の近くに of his 控訴，上告, 推定する／予想するd 賞賛 and acclamations, the people uttered no 返答, but looked at each other in silence, and remained wholly unmoved.
In the course of the に引き続いて two or three days, other 試みる／企てるs were made to excite the populace to some demonstration in Richard's 好意, but they did not 後継する. The Duke of Buckingham met a large concourse of Londoners at the Guildhall, which is in the centre of the 商売／仕事 部分 of the city. He was supported by a number of nobles, knights, and distinguished 国民s, and he made a long and able speech to the 議会, in which he argued strenuously in 好意 of calling Richard to the 王位. He 公然と非難するd the character of the former king, and 大きくするd at length on the dissipated and vicious life which he had led. He also 関係のある to the people the story of Edward's having been the husband of Lady Elinor Boteler at the time when his marriage with Queen Elizabeth took place, which fact, as Buckingham showed, made the marriage with Elizabeth 無効の, and 削減（する） off the children from the 相続物件. The children of Clarence had been 削減（する） off, too, by the attainder, and so Richard was the only remaining 相続人.
The duke 結論するd his harangue by asking the 議会 if, under those circumstances, they would not call upon Richard to 上がる the 王位. A few of the poorer sort, very likely some that had been 以前 雇うd to do it, threw up their caps into the 空気／公表する in 返答 to this 控訴，上告, and cried out, "Long live King Richard!" But the major part, 構成するing all the more respectable 部分 of the 議会, looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and were silent. Some who were 圧力（をかける）d to give their opinion said they must take time to consider.
Thus these 控訴，上告s to the people failed, so far as the 反対する of them was to call 前へ／外へ a popular demonstration in Richard's 好意. But in one 尊敬（する）・点 they 遂行するd the 反対する in 見解（をとる）: they had the 影響 of making it known throughout London and the 周辺 that a 革命 was 差し迫った, and thus 準備するing men's minds to acquiesce in the change more readily than they might perhaps have done if it had come upon them suddenly and with a shock.
On the に引き続いて day after the 演説（する）／住所 at the Guildhall, a grand 議会 of all the lords, bishops, councilors, and officers of 明言する／公表する was 会を召集するd in Westminster. It was 大幅に a 議会, though not a 議会 in form. The 推論する／理由 why it was not called as a 議会 in form was because Richard, having 疑問s, as he said, about the 権利 of Edward to the 王位, could not conscientiously advise that any public 行為／法令／行動する should be 成し遂げるd in his 指名する, and a 議会 could only be 合法的に 会を召集するd by 召喚するs from a king. Accordingly, this 議会 was only an informal 会合 of the peers of England and other 広大な／多数の／重要な 高官s of Church and 明言する／公表する, with a 見解（をとる） of 協議するing together to 決定する what should be done. Of course, it was all fully arranged and settled beforehand, の中で those who were in Richard's 信用／信任, what the result of these 審議s was to be. The Duke of Buckingham, Richard's 主要な／長／主犯 friend and 支持者, managed the 商売／仕事 at the 会合. The 議会 consisted, of course, 主として of the party of Richard's friends. The 主要な／長／主犯 leaders of the parties …に反対するd to him had been beheaded or shut up in 刑務所，拘置所; of the 残り／休憩（する）, some had fled, some had 隠すd themselves, and of the few who dared to show themselves at the 会合, there were 非，不，無 who had the courage, or perhaps I ought rather to say the imprudence and folly, to …に反対する any thing which Buckingham should 請け負う to do.
The result of the 審議s of this 会議 was the 製図／抽選 up of a 嘆願（書） to be 現在のd to Richard, 宣言するing him the true and rightful 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える, and praying him to assume at once the 君主 力／強力にする.
A 代表 was 任命するd to wait upon Richard and 現在の the 嘆願（書） to him. Buckingham was at the 長，率いる of this 代表. The 嘆願（書） was written out in 予定 form upon a roll of parchment. It 宣言するd that, inasmuch as it was 明確に 設立するd that King Edward the Fourth was already the husband of "Dame Alionora Boteler," by a previous marriage, at the time of his pretended marriage with Elizabeth Woodville, and that その結果 his children by Elizabeth Woodville, not 存在 born in lawful wedlock, could have no 権利s of 相続物件 whatever from their father, and 特に could by no means derive from him any 肩書を与える to the 栄冠を与える; and inasmuch as the children of Clarence had been 削減（する） off from the succession by the 法案 of attainder which had been passed against their father; and inasmuch as Richard （機の）カム next ーするために these in the line of succession, therefore he was now the true and rightful 相続人. This his 権利 moreover by birth was now 確認するd by the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the 広い地所s of the realm 組み立てる／集結するd for the 目的; wherefore the 嘆願（書）, in 結論, 招待するd and 勧めるd him at once to assume the 栄冠を与える which was thus his by a 二塁打 肩書を与える—the 権利 of birth and the 選挙 of the three 広い地所s of the realm.
Of course, although the 嘆願（書） was 演説（する）／住所d to Richard as if the 反対する of it was to produce an 影響 upon his mind, it was really all planned and arranged by Richard himself, and by Buckingham in 合同 with him; and the 代表s and arguments which it 含む／封じ込めるd were designed 単独で for 影響 on the mind of the public, when the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 処理／取引 should be promulgated throughout the land.
The 嘆願（書） 存在 ready, Buckingham, in に代わって of the 代表, 需要・要求するd an audience of the Lord Protector that they might lay it before him. Richard accordingly made an 任命 to receive them at his mother's 住居 at Baynard's 城.
At the 任命するd time the 代表 appeared, and were received in 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する by Richard in the audience hall. The Duke of Buckingham 現在のd the 嘆願（書）, and Richard read it. He seemed surprised, and he pretended to be at a loss what to reply. Presently he began to say that he could not think of assuming the 栄冠を与える. He said he had no ambition to 統治する, but only 願望（する）d to 保存する the kingdom for his 甥 the king until he should become of 十分な age, and then to put him peaceably in 所有／入手 of it. But the Duke of Buckingham replied that this could never be. The people of England, he said, would never 同意 to be 支配するd by a prince of 非合法の birth.
"And if you, my lord," 追加するd the duke, "辞退する to 受託する the 栄冠を与える, they know where to find another who will 喜んで 受託する it."
Baynard's 城.
In the end, Richard 許すd himself to be 説得するd that there was no 代案／選択肢 but for him to 受託する the 栄冠を与える, and he reluctantly 同意d that, on the morrow, he would proceed in 明言する／公表する to Westminster, and 公然と assume the 肩書を与える and the prerogatives of king.
Accordingly, the next day, a grand 行列 was formed, and Richard was 行為／行うd with 広大な／多数の／重要な pomp to Westminster Hall. Here he took his place on the 王位, with the 主要な lords of his 未来 法廷，裁判所, and the bishops and 大司教s around him. The 残り／休憩（する） of the hall was （人が）群がるd with a 広大な concourse of people that had 組み立てる／集結するd to 証言，証人／目撃する the 儀式.
First the king took the customary 王室の 誓い, which was 治めるd by the 大司教. He then 召喚するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 裁判官s before him, and made an 演説（する）／住所 to them, exhorting them to 治める the 法律s and 遂行する／発効させる judgment between man and man in a just and impartial manner, inasmuch as to 安全な・保証する that end, he said, would be the first and greatest 反対する of his 統治する.
After this Richard 演説（する）／住所d the concourse of people in the hall, who, in some sense, 代表するd the public, and pronounced a 容赦 for all 罪／違反s which had been committed against himself, and ordered a 布告／宣言 to be made of a general 恩赦，大赦 throughout the land. These 告示s were received by the people with loud acclamations, and the 儀式 was 結論するd by shouts of "Long live King Richard!" from all the 議会.
We 得る a good idea of this scene by the に引き続いて engraving, which is copied 正確に／まさに from a picture 含む／封じ込めるd in a manuscript 容積／容量 of the time.
The King on His 王位.
The 王室の dignity having thus been assumed by the new king at the usual centre and seat of the 王室の 力／強力にする, the 行列 was again formed, and Richard was 行為／行うd to Westminster Abbey for the 目的 of doing the homage customary on such occasions at one of the 神社s in the church. The 行列 of the king was met at the door of the church by a 行列 of 修道士s 詠唱するing a solemn 国家 as they （機の）カム.
After the 宗教的な 儀式s were 完全にするd, Richard, at the 長，率いる of a grand cavalcade of knights, noblemen, and 国民s, proceeded into the city to the Church of St. Paul. The streets were lined with 観客s, who saluted the king with 元気づけるs and acclamations as he passed. At the Church of St. Paul more 儀式s were 成し遂げるd and more 布告／宣言s were made. The popular joy, more or いっそう少なく sincere, was 表明するd by the sounding of trumpets, the waving of 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, and loud acclamations of "Long live King Richard!" At length, when the services in the city were 結論するd, the king returned to Westminster, and took up his abode at the 王室の palace; and while he was returning, 先触れ（する）s were sent to all the 広大な／多数の／重要な centres of concourse and 知能 in and around London to 布告する him king.
This 布告／宣言 of Richard as king took place on the twenty-sixth of June. King Edward the Fourth died just about three months before. During this three months Edward the Fifth is, in theory, considered as having been the King of England, though, during the whole period, the poor child, instead of 演習ing any kingly 権利s or prerogatives, was a helpless 囚人 in the 手渡すs of others, who, while they professed to be his protectors, were really his 決定するd and relentless 敵s.
計画（する） for the 載冠（式）／即位（式）.—Anne is sent for, and comes to London.—行列 of 船s.—広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がるs of 観客s.—The 王室の 船s.—Arrival at the Tower.—対策 可決する・採択するd.—The princes 拘留するd.—Richard and Anne proceed to Westminster.—儀式s connected with the 載冠（式）／即位（式）.—The 王室の paraphernalia.—宗教的な services.—The king and queen 栄冠を与えるd.—The 演壇.—儀式の in Westminster Hall.—The 祝宴.—The 王室の 支持する／優勝者.—Grand challenge.—Gauntlet thrown 負かす／撃墜する.—The 観客s.—A largesse.—Modern largesses.—The たいまつs.
IT was on the 26th of June, 1483, that Richard was 布告するd king, under the circumstances narrated in the last 一時期／支部. In order to （判決などを）下す his investiture with the 王室の 当局 完全にする, he 解決するd that the 儀式 of 載冠（式）／即位（式） should be すぐに 成し遂げるd. He accordingly 任命するd the 6th of July for the day. This 許すd an interval of just ten days for the necessary 準備s.
The first thing to be done was to send to Middleham 城 for Anne, his wife, who now, since the 布告／宣言 of Richard, became Queen of England. Richard wished that she should be 現在の, and 参加する the 儀式 of the 載冠（式）／即位（式）. The child was to be brought too. His 指名する was Edward.
It seems that Anne arrived in London only on the 3d of July, three days before the 任命するd day. There is a specification in the 調書をとる／予約する of accounts of some very elegant and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい cloth of gold bought on that day in London, the 構成要素 for the queen's 載冠（式）／即位（式） 式服.
Richard 決定するd that the 儀式 of his 載冠（式）／即位（式） should be more magnificent than that of any previous English 君主. 準備s were made, accordingly, on a very grand 規模. There were several 予選 野外劇／豪華な行列s and 行列s on the days 先行する that of the grand 儀式.
On the 4th of July, which was Sunday, the king and queen proceeded in 明言する／公表する to the Tower. They went in 船s on the river. The party 始める，決める out from Baynard's 城, the 住居 of Richard's mother, and the place where the queen went on her arrival in London.
The 王室の 船s 運命にあるd to 伝える the king and queen, and the other 広大な／多数の／重要な personages of the party, were covered with canopies of silk and were さもなければ magnificently adorned. 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がるs of 観客s 組み立てる／集結するd to 証言，証人／目撃する the scene. Some （機の）カム in boats upon the water, others took their 駅／配置するs on the shores, where every 目だつ and 命令（する）ing point was covered with its own special （人が）群がる, and others still 占領するd the windows of the buildings that looked out upon the river.
Through the 中央 of this scene the 王室の 船s passed 負かす／撃墜する the river to the Tower. As they moved along, the 空気／公表する was filled with 長引かせるd and continual shouts of "Long live King Richard!" "Long live the noble Queen Anne!"
王室の or 皇室の 力／強力にする, once 堅固に 設立するd, will never fail to draw 前へ／外へ the acclamations of the （人が）群がる, no 事柄 by what means it has been acquired.
On his arrival at the Tower, Richard was received with 広大な／多数の／重要な 栄誉（を受ける） by the 当局 which he had left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 there, and he took 所有／入手 of the edifice 正式に, as one of his own 王室の 住居s. He held a 法廷，裁判所 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 会議-hall. At this 法廷，裁判所 he created several persons peers of the realm, and 投資するd others with the 栄誉（を受ける） of knighthood. These were men whom he supposed to be somewhat 決めかねて in 尊敬（する）・点 to the course which they should 追求する, and he wished, by these compliments and 栄誉（を受ける）s, to 購入（する） their adhesion to his 原因（となる）.
He also 解放するd some persons who had been made 囚人s, 推定するing that, by this 親切, he should conciliate their good-will.
He did not, however, by any means 延長する this conciliating 政策 to the 事例／患者 of the young ex-king and his brother; indeed, it would have been 極端に dangerous for him to have done so. He was aware that there must be a large number of persons throughout the kingdom who still considered Edward as the rightful king, and he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that, if any of these were to 得る 所有／入手 of Edward's person, it would enable them to 行為／法令／行動する vigorously in his 指名する, and to 組織する perhaps a powerful party for the support of his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. He was 納得させるd, therefore, that it was 必須の to the success of his 計画（する）s that the boys should be kept in very の近くに and 安全な 保護／拘留. So he 除去するd them from the apartments which they had hitherto 占領するd, and shut them up in の近くに confinement in a 暗い／優うつな tower upon the outer 塀で囲むs of the 要塞, and which, on account of the cruel 殺人s which were from time to time committed there, subsequently acquired the 指名する of the 血まみれの Tower.
The 血まみれの Tower.
Richard and the queen remained at the Tower until the day 任命するd for the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, which was Tuesday. The 儀式s of that day were 開始するd by a grand 進歩 of the king and his 控訴 through the city of London 支援する to Westminster, only, as if to 変化させる the pageantry, they went 支援する in grand cavalcade through the streets of the city, instead of returning as they （機の）カム, by 船s on the river. The concourse of 観客s on this occasion was even greater than before. The streets were every where thronged, and very strict 規則s were made, by Richard's 命令（する）, to 妨げる disorder.
On arriving at Westminster, the 王室の party proceeded to the Abbey, where, first of all, as was usual in the 事例／患者 of a 載冠（式）／即位（式）, 確かな 儀式s of 宗教的な homage were to be 成し遂げるd at a particular 神社, which was regarded as an 反対する of special sanctity on such occasions. The king and queen proceeded to this 神社 from the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall, barefooted, in 記念品 of reverence and humility. They walked, however, it should be 追加するd, on ornamented cloth laid 負かす／撃墜する for this 目的 on the 石／投石する pavements of the 床に打ち倒すs. All the knights and nobles of England that were 現在の …を伴ってd and followed the king and queen in their 巡礼の旅 to the 神社.
One of these nobles bore the king's 栄冠を与える, another the queen's 栄冠を与える, and others still さまざまな other 古代の 国家の emblems of 王室の 力／強力にする. The queen walked under a canopy of silk, with a golden bell hanging from each of the corners of it. The canopy was borne by four 広大な／多数の／重要な officers of 明言する／公表する, and the bells, of course, jingled as the 持参人払いのs walked along.
The queen wore upon her 長，率いる a circlet of gold adorned with precious 石／投石するs. There were four bishops, one at each of the four corners of the canopy, who walked as 即座の attendants upon the queen, and a lady of the very highest 階級 followed her, 耐えるing her train.
When the 行列 reached the 神社, the king and queen took their seats on each 味方する of the high altar, and then there （機の）カム 前へ／外へ a 行列 of priests and bishops, 着せる／賦与するd in magnificent sacerdotal 式服s made of cloth of gold, and 詠唱するing solemn hymns of 祈り and 賞賛する as they （機の）カム.
After the 宗教的な services were 完全にするd, the 儀式 of anointing and 栄冠を与えるing the king and queen, and of 投資するing their persons with the 王室の 式服s and emblems, was 成し遂げるd with the usual grand and 課すing solemnities. After this, the 王室の cort鑒e was formed again, and the company returned to Westminster Hall in the same order as they （機の）カム. The queen walked, as before, under her silken canopy, the golden bells keeping time, by their tinkling, with the steps of the 持参人払いのs.
At Westminster Hall a 広大な／多数の／重要な 演壇 had been 築くd, with 王位s upon it for the king and queen. As their majesties 前進するd and 上がるd this 演壇, surrounded by the higher nobles and 長，指導者 officers of 明言する／公表する, the 残りの人，物 of the 行列, consisting of those who had come to …を伴って and 護衛する them to the place, followed, and filled the hall.
As soon as this 広大な throng saw that the king and queen were seated upon the 演壇, with their special and 即座の attendants around them, their 義務s were ended, and they were to be 解任するd. A grand officer of 明言する／公表する, whose 義務 it was to 解任する them, （機の）カム in on horseback, his horse covered with cloth of gold hanging 負かす／撃墜する on both 味方するs to the ground. The people, 落ちるing 支援する before this horseman, 徐々に retired, and thus the hall was （疑いを）晴らすd.
The king and queen then rose from their seats upon the 演壇, and were 行為／行うd to their 私的な apartments in the palace, to 残り／休憩（する） and refresh themselves after the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the public 儀式, and to 準備する for the grand 祝宴 which was to take place in the evening.
The 準備s for this 祝宴 were made by spreading a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する upon the 演壇 under the canopy for the king and queen, and four other very large and long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs through the hall for the 招待するd guests.
The time 任命するd for the 祝宴 was four o'clock. When the hour arrived, the king and queen were 行為／行うd into the hall again, and took their places at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which had been 用意が出来ている for them on the 演壇. They had changed their dresses, having laid aside their 王室の 式服s, and the さまざまな paraphernalia of office with which they had been indued at the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, and now appeared in 式服s of crimson velvet embroidered with gold, and trimmed with 高くつく／犠牲の大きい furs. They were …に出席するd by many lords and ladies of the highest 階級, scarcely いっそう少なく magnificently dressed than themselves. They were waited upon, while at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, by the noblest persons in the realm, who served them from the most richly wrought 大型船s of gold and silver.
After the first part of the 祝宴 was over, a knight, fully 武装した, and 機動力のある on a warhorse richly caparisoned, 棒 into the hall, having been 以前 発表するd by a 先触れ（する）. This was the king's 支持する／優勝者, who （機の）カム, によれば a custom usually 観察するd on such occasions, to challenge and 反抗する the king's enemies, if any such there were.[P]
[Footnote P: See Frontispiece.]
The trappings of the 支持する／優勝者's horse were of white and red silk, and the armor of the knight himself was 有望な and glittering. As he 棒 今後 into the area in 前線 of the 演壇, he called out, in a loud 発言する／表明する, 需要・要求するing of all 現在の if there were any one there who 論争d the （人命などを）奪う，主張する of King Richard the Third to the 栄冠を与える of England.
All the people gazed 真面目に at the 支持する／優勝者 while he made this 需要・要求する, but no one 答える／応じるd.
The 支持する／優勝者 then made 布告／宣言 again, that if any one there was who would come 今後 and say that King Richard was not 合法の King of England, he was ready there to fight him to the death, in vindication of Richard's 権利. As he said this, he threw 負かす／撃墜する his gauntlet upon the 床に打ち倒す, in 記念品 of 反抗.
At this, the whole 議会, with one 発言する／表明する, began to shout, "Long live King Richard!" and the 巨大な hall was filled, for some minutes, with 雷鳴ing acclamations.
This 儀式 存在 結論するd, a company of 先触れ（する）s （機の）カム 今後 before the king, and 布告するd "a largesse," as it was called. The 儀式 of a largesse consisted in throwing money の中で the （人が）群がる to be 緊急発進するd for. Three times the money was thrown out, on this occasion, の中で the guests in the hall. The 量 that is 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d on the 王室の account-調書をとる／予約する for the expense of this largesse is one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.
The 緊急発進するing of a （人が）群がる for money thrown thus の中で them, one would say, was a very rude and boisterous amusement, but those were rude and boisterous times. The custom 持つ／拘留するs its ground in England, in some 手段, to the 現在の day, though now it is 限定するd to throwing out pence and halfpence to the 群衆 in the streets at an 選挙, and is no longer, as of yore, relied upon as a means of entertaining noble guests at a 王室の dinner.
After the frolic of the largesse was over, the king and queen rose to 出発／死. The evening was now coming on, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of たいまつs were brought in to illuminate the hall. By the light of these たいまつs, the company, after their majesties had retired, 徐々に withdrew, and the 儀式s of the 載冠（式）／即位（式） were ended.
The king 解決するs on a grand 進歩 through the kingdom.—明言する／公表する of public 感情.—Oxford.—Warwick 城.—Embassadors.—Arrival at York.—The 載冠（式）／即位（式） repeated.—Richard's son.—祝賀s and rejoicings.—His 決意 in 尊敬（する）・点 to the children.—His スパイ／執行官 Green.—Green's return.—Conversation with the page.—Sir James Tyrrel.—Richard 雇うs Tyrrel.—The letter.—Tyrrel arrives at the ower.—殺人 of the princes.—活動／戦闘 of the 暗殺者s.—The burial.—Joy of Richard.—Re-interment of the 団体／死体s.—Richard keeps the 殺人 secret.
After the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, King Richard and Anne, the queen, went to Windsor, and took up their 住居 there, with the 法廷，裁判所, for a short time, in order that Richard might …に出席する to the most important of the 予選 手はず／準備 for the 管理／経営 of public 事件／事情／状勢s, which are always necessary at the 開始／学位授与式 of a new 統治する. As soon as these things were settled, the king 始める，決める out to make a grand 進歩 through his dominions, for the 目的 of receiving the congratulations of the people, and also of impressing them, as much as possible, with a sense of his grandeur and 力／強力にする by the magnificence of his retinue, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な parades and 祝賀s by which his 進歩 through the country was to be …を伴ってd.
From Windsor 城 the king went first to Oxford, where he was received with distinguished 栄誉（を受ける）s by all the 広大な／多数の／重要な 高官s connected with the University. Hence he proceeded to Gloucester, and afterward to Worcester. At all these places he was received with 広大な／多数の／重要な parade and pageantry. Those who were 性質の／したい気がして to espouse his 原因（となる）, of course, 努力するd to 伸び（る） his 好意 by doing all in their 力／強力にする to give 馗lat to these 祝賀s. Those who were indifferent or in 疑問, flocked, of course, to see the shows, and thus involuntarily 与える／捧げるd to the 明らかな 人気 of the demonstrations; while, on the other 手渡す, those who were …に反対するd to him, and 固執するd still 内密に to the 原因（となる） of young King Edward, made no open 対立, but 表明するd their dissent, if they 表明するd it at all, in 私的な conclaves of their own. They could not do さもなければ than to 許す Richard to have his own way during the hour of his 勝利, their hour 存在 not yet come.
At last, Richard, in his 進歩, reached Warwick 城, and here he was joined by the queen and the young prince, who had remained at Windsor while the king was making his 小旅行する through the western towns, but who now （機の）カム across the country with a grand retinue of her own, to join her husband at her own former home; for Warwick 城 was the 長，指導者 要塞／本拠地 and 主要な／長／主犯 住居 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Earl of Warwick, the queen's father. The king and queen remained for some time at Warwick 城, and the king 設立するd his 法廷，裁判所 here, and 持続するd it with 広大な／多数の／重要な pomp and splendor. Here he received embassadors from Spain, フラン, and Burgundy, who had been sent by their several 政府s to congratulate him on his 即位, and to 支払う／賃金 him their homage. Each of these embassadors （機の）カム in 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する, and were …を伴ってd by a grand retinue; and the 儀式s of receiving them, and the entertainments given to do them 栄誉（を受ける）, were magnificent beyond description.
One of these embassadors, the one sent by the 政府 of Spain, brought a formal 提案 from Ferdinand and Isabella for a marriage between their daughter and Richard's little son. The little prince was at that time about seven years of age.
After remaining some time at Warwick 城, the 王室の party proceeded northward, and, after passing through several large towns, they arrived finally at York, which was then, in some sense, the northern 資本／首都 of the kingdom. Here there was another grand 歓迎会. All the nobility and gentry of the surrounding country （機の）カム in to 栄誉（を受ける） the king's arrival, and the 儀式s …に出席するing the 入り口 of the 王室の cort鑒e were 極端に magnificent.
While the 法廷，裁判所 was at York, Richard repeated the 儀式 of the 載冠（式）／即位（式）. On this occasion, his son, the little Prince Edward, was brought 今後 in a 目だつ manner. He was created Prince of むちの跡s with 広大な／多数の／重要な 儀式, and on the day of the 載冠（式）／即位（式） he had a little 栄冠を与える upon his 長，率いる, and his mother led him by the 手渡す in the 行列 to the altar.
The poor child did not live, however, to realize the grand 運命 which his father thus 示すd out for him. He died a few months after this at Middleham 城.
The 載冠（式）／即位（式） at York was …に出席するd and followed, as that at London had been, with 祝宴s and public parades, and grand 祝賀s of all sorts, which continued for several 連続する days, and the hilarity and joy which these shows awakened の中で the （人が）群がるs that 組み立てる／集結するd to 証言，証人／目撃する them seemed to 示す a 全世界の／万国共通の acquiescence on the part of the people of England in Richard's 即位 to the 王位.
Still, although outwardly every thing looked fair, Richard's mind was not yet by any means at 緩和する. From the very day of his 即位, he knew 井戸／弁護士席 that, so long as the children of his brother Edward remained alive at the Tower, his seat on the 王位 could not be 安全な・保証する. There must やむを得ず be, he was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, a large party in the kingdom who were 内密に in 好意 of Edward, and he knew that they would very soon begin to come to an understanding with each other, and to form 計画（する）s for 影響ing a 反対する-革命. The most 確かな means of 妨げるing the 形式 of these 陰謀（を企てる）s, or of 敗北・負かすing them, if formed, would be to 除去する the children out of the way. He accordingly 決定するd in his heart, before he left London, that this should be done.[Q]
[Footnote Q: I say he 決定するd; for, although some of Richard's defenders have 否定するd that he was 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪 which the almost 全員一致の 発言する／表明する of history 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s upon him, the 証拠 leaves very little room to 疑問 that the dreadful tale is in all 必須の particulars 完全に true.]
He 解決するd to put them to death. The 行為 was to be 成し遂げるd during the course of his 王室の 進歩 to the north, while the minds of the people of England were engrossed with the splendor of the pageantry with which his 進歩 was …を伴ってd. He ーするつもりであるd, moreover, that the 殺人 should be 影響d in a very secret manner, and that the death of the boys should be closely 隠すd until a time and occasion should arrive （判決などを）下すing it necessary that it should be made public.
Accordingly, soon after he left London, he sent 支援する a confidential スパイ／執行官, 指名するd Green, to Sir Robert Brakenbury, the 知事 of the Tower, with a letter, in which Sir Robert was 命令（する）d to put the boys to death.
Green すぐに 修理d to London to 遂行する／発効させる the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. Richard proceeded on his 旅行. When he arrived at Warwick, Green returned and joined him there, bringing 支援する the 報告（する）／憶測 that Sir Robert 辞退するd to obey the order.
Richard was very angry when Green 配達するd this message. He turned to a page who was in waiting upon him in his 議会, and said, in a 激怒（する）,
"Even these men that I have brought up and made, 辞退する to obey my 命令（する）s."
The page replied,
"Please your majesty, there is a man here in the 賭け金-議会, that I know, who will obey your majesty's 命令（する）s, whatever they may be."
Richard asked the page who it was that he meant, and he said Sir James Tyrrel. Sir James Tyrrel was a very talented and 遂行するd, but very unscrupulous man, and he was やめる anxious to acquire the 好意 of the king. The page knew this, from conversation which Sir James had had with him, and he had been watching an 適切な時期 to recommend Sir James to Richard's notice, によれば an 協定 that Sir James had made with him.
So Richard ordered that Sir James should be sent in. When he （機の）カム, Richard held a 私的な 会議／協議会 with him, in which he communicated to him, by means of dark hints and insinuations, what he 要求するd. Tyrrel undertook to 遂行する／発効させる the 行為. So Richard gave him a letter to Sir Robert Brakenbury, in which he ordered Sir Robert to 配達する up the 重要なs of the Tower to Sir James, "to the end," as the letter 表明するd it, "that he might there 遂行する the king's 楽しみ in such a thing as he had given him commandment."
Sir James, having received this letter, proceeded to London, taking with him such persons as he thought he might 要求する to 援助（する） him in his work. の中で these was a man 指名するd John Dighton. John Dighton was Sir James's groom. He was "a big, 幅の広い, square, strong knave," and ready to commit any 罪，犯罪 or 行為 of 暴力／激しさ which his master might 要求する.
On arriving at the Tower, Sir James 配達するd his letter to the 知事, and the 知事 gave him up the 重要なs. Sir James went to see the keepers of the 刑務所，拘置所 in which the boys were 限定するd. There were four of them. He selected from の中で these four, one, a man 指名するd Miles Forest, whom he 結論するd to 雇う, together with his groom, John Dighton, to kill the princes. He formed the 計画（する）, gave the men their 指示／教授／教育s, and arranged it with them that they were to carry the 行為 into 死刑執行 that night.
Accordingly, at midnight, when the princes were asleep, the two men stole softly into the room, and there wrapped the poor boys up suddenly in the bed-着せる／賦与するs, with pillows 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する hard over their 直面するs, so that they could not breathe. The boys, of course, were suddenly awakened, in terror, and struggled to get 解放する／自由な; but the men held them 負かす／撃墜する, and kept the pillows and bed-着せる／賦与するs 圧力（をかける）d so closely over their 直面するs that they could not breathe or utter any cry. They held them in this way until they were 完全に 窒息させるd.
When they 設立する that their struggles had 中止するd, they slowly opened the bed-着せる／賦与するs and 解除するd up the pillows to see if their 犠牲者s were really dead.
"Yes," said they to each other, "they are dead."
The 殺害者s took off the 着せる／賦与するs which the princes had on, and laid out the 団体／死体s upon the bed. They then went to call Sir James Tyrrel, who was all ready, in an apartment not far off, を待つing the 召喚するs. He （機の）カム at once, and, when he saw that the boys were really dead, he gave orders that the men should take the 団体／死体s 負かす／撃墜する into the 法廷，裁判所-yard to be buried.
The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was dug すぐに, just outside the door, at the foot of the stairs which led up to the turret in which the boys had been 限定するd. When the 団体／死体s had been placed in the ground, the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was filled up, and some 石／投石するs were put upon the 最高の，を越す of it.
すぐに after this work had been 遂行するd, Sir James 配達するd 支援する the 重要なs to the 知事 of the 城, and 機動力のある his horse to return to the king. He traveled with all possible 速度(を上げる）, and, on reaching the place where the king then was, he 報告（する）／憶測d what he had done.
The king was 極端に pleased, and he rewarded Sir James very liberally for his energy and zeal; he, however, 表明するd some 不満 at the manner in which the 団体／死体s had been 性質の／したい気がして of. "They should not have been buried," he said, "in so vile a corner."
So Richard sent word to the 知事 of the Tower, and the 知事 （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d a priest to （問題を）取り上げる the 団体／死体s 内密に, and の間の them again in a more suitable manner. This priest soon afterward died, without 明らかにする／漏らすing the place which he chose for the interment, and so it was never known where the 団体／死体s were finally laid.
Richard gave all the persons who had been 関心d in this 事件／事情／状勢 very strict 指示／教授／教育s to keep the death of the princes a 深遠な secret. He did not ーするつもりである to make it known, unless he should perceive some 指示，表示する物 of an 試みる／企てる to 回復する Edward to the 王位; and, had it not been for the occurrence of 確かな circumstances which will be 関係のある in the next 一時期／支部, the 運命／宿命 of the princes might, perhaps, have thus been kept secret for many years.
陰謀（を企てる）s formed against Richard.—状況／情勢 of Elizabeth Woodville.—計画（する）s of the conspirators.—Queen Elizabeth's agony.—天罰.—Elizabeth visits the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.—The Duke of Buckingham.—Richmond.—Elizabeth.—計画（する）s formed for a marriage.—Richmond 計画（する）s an 侵略.—Buckingham's 試みる／企てる to co-operate.—失敗 of the 計画（する）.—Death of Buckingham.—Richmond 退却／保養地s.—Unhappy 状況／情勢 of Elizabeth.—The princess.—He 捜し出すs to get 所有／入手 of Richmond.—議会.—New 政策.—The 計画（する） 後継するs.—Excuses for the queen.—Her 状況／情勢 still unhappy.—The marriage countermanded.—Richard's 計画（する） for the princess.—Elizabeth's 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する.—Death of Richard's son.—Sickness of Queen Anne.—Sufferings of the queen—疑惑s.—Elizabeth's 切望 to marry the king.—Death of the queen.—Remonstrance of Richard's 助言者／カウンセラーs.—Richard gives up the 計画（する）.—失望 of Elizabeth.
WHILE Richard was making his triumphal 小旅行する through the north of England, 明らかに receiving a 確定／確認 of his 権利 to the 栄冠を与える by the 発言する／表明する of the whole 全住民 of the country, the leaders of the Lancaster party were 内密に beginning, in London, to form their 計画／陰謀s for 解放するing the young princes from the Tower, and 回復するing Edward to the kingdom.
Queen Elizabeth, who still remained, with the Princess Elizabeth, her oldest daughter, and some of her other children, in the 聖域 at Westminster, was the centre of this movement. She communicated 個人として with the nobles who were 性質の／したい気がして to espouse her 原因（となる）. The nobles had secret 会合s の中で themselves to form their 計画（する）s. At these 会合s they drank to the health of the king in the Tower, and of his brother, the little Duke of York, and 誓約（する）d themselves to do every thing in their 力／強力にする to 回復する the king to his 王位. They little knew that the unhappy princes were at that very time lying together in a corner of the 法廷，裁判所-yard of the 刑務所，拘置所 in an ignoble 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
At length the conspirators' 計画（する）s were 円熟したd, and the insurrection broke out. Richard すぐに 用意が出来ている to leave York, at the 長，率いる of a strong 軍隊, to go toward London. At the same time, he 許すd the tidings to be spread abroad that the two princes were dead. This news 大いに disconcerted the conspirators and deranged their 計画（する）s; and when the dreadful 知能 was communicated to the queen in the 聖域, she was stunned, and almost killed by it, as by a blow. "She swooned away, and fell to the ground, where she lay in 広大な／多数の／重要な agony, like a 死体;" and when at length she was 回復するd to consciousness again, she broke 前へ／外へ in shrieks and cries of anguish so loud, that they resounded through the whole Abbey, and were most pitiful to hear. She （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her breast and tore her hair, calling all the time to her children by their 指名するs, and 激しく reproaching herself for her madness in giving up the youngest into his enemies' 手渡すs. After exhausting herself with these cries and lamentations, she sank into a 明言する／公表する of 静める despair, and, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する upon the 床に打ち倒す, she began, with dreadful earnestness and solemnity, to call upon Almighty God, imploring him to avenge the death of her children, and invoking the bitterest 悪口を言う／悪態s upon the 長，率いる of their ruthless 殺害者.
Queen Elizabeth at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of Her Children.
It was but a short time after this that Richard's child died at Middleham 城, as 明言する／公表するd in the last 一時期／支部. Many persons believed that this calamity was a judgment of heaven, brought upon the king in answer to the （死が）奪い去るd mother's imprecations.
It is said that when Queen Elizabeth had 回復するd a little from the first shock of her grief, she 需要・要求するd to be taken to her children's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. So they 行為／行うd her to the Tower, and showed her the place in the corner of the 法廷，裁判所-yard where they had first been buried.
One of the 主要な／長／主犯 leaders of the 共謀 which had been formed against Richard was the Duke of Buckingham—the same that had taken so active a part in bringing Richard to the 王位. What induced him to change 味方するs so suddenly is not certainly known. It is supposed that he was 不満な with the rewards which Richard bestowed upon him. At any 率, he now turned against the king, and became the leader of the conspirators that were plotting against him.
When the conspirators heard of the death of the princes, they were at first at a loss to know what to do. They looked about の中で the 支店s of the York and Lancaster families for some one to make their 候補者 for the 栄冠を与える. At last they decided upon a 確かな Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond. This Henry, or Richmond, as he was 一般に called, was descended 間接に from the Lancaster line. The 提案 of the conspirators, however, was, that he should marry the Princess Elizabeth, Queen Elizabeth Woodville's daughter, who has already been について言及するd の中で those who fled with their mother to the 聖域. Now that both the sons of Elizabeth were dead, this daughter was, of course, King Edward's next 相続人, and by her marriage with Richmond the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the houses of York and Lancaster would be, in a 手段, 連合させるd.
When this 計画（する） was 提案するd to Queen Elizabeth, she acceded to it at once, and 約束d that she would give her daughter in marriage to Richmond, and 認める him as king, 供給するd he would first 征服する／打ち勝つ and 退位させる／宣誓証言する King Richard, the ありふれた enemy.
The 計画（する） was accordingly all arranged. Richmond was in フラン at this time, having fled there some time previous, after a 戦う／戦い, in which his party had been 敗北・負かすd. They wrote to him, explaining the 計画（する）. He すぐに fell in with it. He raised a small 軍隊—all that he could procure at that time—and 始める，決める sail, with a few ships, from the port of St. Malo, ーするつもりであるing to land on the coast of Devonshire, which is in the southwestern part of England.
In the mean time, the several leaders of the 反乱 had gone to different parts of the kingdom, ーするために raise 軍隊／機動隊s, and form centres of 活動／戦闘 against Richard. Buckingham went into むちの跡s. His 計画（する） was to march 負かす／撃墜する, with all the 軍隊s that he could raise there, to the coast of Devonshire, to 会合，会う Richmond on his 上陸.
This Richard 解決するd to 妨げる. He raised an army, and marched to 迎撃する Buckingham. He first, however, 問題／発行するd a 布告／宣言 in which he 公然と非難するd the leaders of the 反乱 as 犯罪のs and 無法者s, and 始める，決める a price upon their 長，率いるs.
Buckingham did not 後継する in reaching the coast in time to join Richmond. He was stopped by the River Severn, which you will see, by looking on a 地図／計画する of England, （機の）カム 直接／まっすぐに in his way. He tried to get across the river, but the people destroyed the 橋（渡しをする）s and the boats, and he could not get over. He marched up to where the stream was small, in hopes of finding a fording place, but the waters were so swollen with the 落ちる rains that he failed in this 試みる／企てる 同様に as the others. The result was, that Richard （機の）カム up while Buckingham was entangled の中で the intricacies of the ground produced by the inundations. Buckingham's 兵士s, seeing that they were likely to be surrounded, abandoned him and fled. At last Buckingham fled too, and hid himself; but one of his servants （機の）カム and told Richard where he was. Richard ordered him to be 掴むd. Buckingham sent an imploring message to Richard, begging that Richard would see him, and, before 非難するing him, hear what he had to say; but Richard, in the place of any reply, gave orders to the 兵士s to take the 囚人 at once out into the public square of the town, and 削減（する） off his 長，率いる. The order was すぐに obeyed.
When Richmond reached the coast of Devonshire, and 設立する that Buckingham was not there to 会合，会う him, he was afraid to land with the small 軍隊 that he had under his 命令（する）, and so he sailed 支援する to フラン.
Thus the first 試みる／企てる made to 組織する a forcible 抵抗 to Richard's 力／強力にする 全く failed.
The unhappy queen, when she heard these tidings, was once more 圧倒するd with grief. Her 状況／情勢 in the 聖域 was becoming every day more and more painful. She had long since exhausted all her own means, and she imagined that the 修道士s began to think that she was availing herself of their 歓待 too long. Her friends without would 喜んで have 供給（する）d her wants, but this Richard would not 許す. He 始める，決める a guard around the 聖域, and would not 許す any one to come or go. He would 餓死する her out, he said, if he could not 強要する her to 降伏する herself in any other way.
It was, however, not the queen herself, but her daughter Elizabeth, who was now the 相続人 of whatever （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to the 王位 were 所有するd by the family, that Richard was most anxious to 安全な・保証する. If he could once get Elizabeth into his 力／強力にする, he thought, he could easily 工夫する some 計画（する） to 妨げる her marriage with Henry of Richmond, and so 敗北・負かす the 計画（する）s of his enemies in the most effectual manner. He would have liked still better to have 安全な・保証するd Henry himself; but Henry was in Brittany, on the other 味方する of the Channel, beyond his reach.
He, however, formed a secret 計画（する） to get 所有／入手 of Henry. He 申し込む／申し出d 個人として a large reward to the Duke of Brittany if he would 掴む Henry and 配達する him into his, Richard's 手渡すs. This the duke engaged to do. But Henry 伸び（る）d 知能 of the 陰謀（を企てる） before it was 遂行する／発効させるd, and made his escape from Brittany into フラン. He was received kindly at Paris by the French king. The king even 約束d to 援助（する） him in 退位させる／宣誓証言するing Richard, and making himself King of England instead. This alarmed Richard more than ever.
In the mean time, the summer passed away and the autumn （機の）カム on. In November Richard 会を召集するd 議会, and 原因（となる）d very 厳しい 法律s to be passed against those who had been engaged in the 反乱. Many were 遂行する／発効させるd under these 法律s, some were banished, and others shut up in 刑務所，拘置所. Richard 試みる／企てるd, by these and 類似の 対策, to break 負かす／撃墜する the spirit of his enemies, and 妨げる the 可能性 of their forming any new organizations against him. Still, notwithstanding all that he could do, he felt very ill at 緩和する so long as Henry and Elizabeth were at liberty.
At last, in the course of the winter, he conceived the idea of trying what pretended 親切 could do in enticing the queen and her family out of 聖域. So he sent a messenger to her, to make fair and friendly 提案s to her in 事例／患者 she would give up her place of 避難 and place herself under his 保護. He said that he felt no animosity or ill will against her, but that, if she and her daughters would 信用 to him, he would receive them at 法廷，裁判所, 供給する for them fully in a manner ふさわしい to their 階級, and 扱う／治療する them in all 尊敬（する）・点s with the highest consideration. She herself should be 認めるd as the queen dowager of England, and her daughters as princesses of the 王室の family; and he would take proper 対策 to arrange marriages for the young ladies, such as should comport with the exalted 駅／配置する which they were する権利を与えるd to 持つ／拘留する.
The queen was at last 説得するd to 産する／生じる to these solicitations. She left the 聖域, and gave herself and her daughters up to Richard's 支配（する）／統制する. Many persons have 非難d her very 堅固に for doing this; but her friends and defenders 主張する that there was nothing else that she could do. She might have remained in the Abbey herself to 餓死する if she had been alone, but she could not see her children 死なせる／死ぬ of destitution and 苦しめる when a word from her could 回復する them to the world, and raise them at once to a 条件 of the highest 繁栄 and 栄誉（を受ける）. So she 産する／生じるd. She left the Abbey, and was 設立するd by Richard in one of his palaces, and her daughters were received at 法廷，裁判所, and 扱う／治療するd, 特に the eldest, with the 最大の consideration.
But, notwithstanding this outward change in her 条件, the real 状況／情勢 of the queen herself, after leaving the Abbey, was 極端に forlorn. The apartments which Richard 割り当てるd to her were very retired and obscure. He 要求するd her, moreover, to 解任する all her own attendants, and he 任命するd servants and スパイ／執行官s of his own to wait upon and guard her. The queen soon 設立する that she was under a very strict 監視, and not much いっそう少なく a 囚人, in fact, than she was before.
While in this 状況／情勢, she wrote to her son Dorset,[R] at Paris, 命令（する）ing him to put an end to the 提案するd marriage of her daughter Elizabeth to Henry of Richmond, "as she had given up," she said, "the 計画（する） of that 同盟, and had formed other designs for the princess." Henry and his friends and 同志／支持者s in Paris were indignant at receiving this letter, and the queen has been by many persons much 非難するd for having thus broken the 約束／交戦 which she had so solemnly made. Others say that this letter to Paris was not her 解放する／自由な 行為／法令／行動する, but that it was だまし取るd from her by Richard, who had her now 完全に in his 力／強力にする, and could, of course, easily find means to procure from her any 令状ing that he might 願望（する）.
[Footnote R: The Earl of Dorset, you will recollect, was Queen Elizabeth's son by her first marriage; he, その結果, had no （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the 栄冠を与える.]
Whether the queen 行為／法令／行動するd 自由に or not in this 事例／患者 can not certainly be known. At all events, Henry, and those who were 事実上の／代理 with him at Paris, 決定するd to regard the letter as written under 強制, and to go on with the 円熟したing of their 計画（する）s just as if it had never been written.
Richard's 計画（する） was, so it was said, to marry the Princess Elizabeth to his own son; for the death of his child, though it has been already once or twice alluded to, had not yet taken place. Richard's son was very young, 存在 at that time about eleven years old; but the princess might be affianced to him, and the marriage consummated when he grew up. Elizabeth herself seems to have fallen in with this 提案するd 協定 very readily. The prospect that Henry of Richmond would ever 後継する in making himself king, and （人命などを）奪う，主張するing her for his bride, was very remote and uncertain, while Richard was already in 十分な 所有／入手 of 力／強力にする; and she, by taking his 味方する, and becoming the affianced wife of his son, became at once the first lady in the kingdom, next to Queen Anne, with an 明らかに 確かな prospect of becoming queen herself in 予定 time.
But all these 罰金 計画（する）s were 突然の brought to an end by the death of the young prince, which occurred about this time, at Middleham 城, as has been 明言する／公表するd before. The death of the poor boy took place in a very sudden and mysterious manner. Some persons supposed that he died by a judgment from heaven, in answer to the awful 悪口を言う／悪態s which Queen Elizabeth Woodville imprecated upon the 長，率いる of the 殺害者 of her children; others thought he was destroyed by 毒（薬）.
Not very long after the death of the prince, his mother fell very 本気で sick. She was broken-hearted at the death of her son, and pining away, she fell into a slow 拒絶する／低下する. Her sufferings were 大いに 悪化させるd by Richard's 厳しい and cruel 治療 of her. He was continually uttering 表現s of impatience against her on account of her sickness and uselessness, and making fretful （民事の）告訴s of her さまざまな disagreeable 質s. Some of these 説s were 報告（する）／憶測d to Anne, and also a 噂する （機の）カム to her ears one day, while she was at her 洗面所, that Richard was ーするつもりであるing to put her to death. She was dreadfully alarmed at 審理，公聴会 this, and she すぐに ran, half dressed as she was, and with her hair disheveled, into the presence of her husband, and, with piteous sobs and bitter 涙／ほころびs, asked him what she had done to deserve death. Richard tried to 静かな and 静める her, 保証するing her that she had no 原因（となる） to 恐れる.
She, however, continued to 拒絶する／低下する; and not long afterward her 苦しめる and anguish of mind were 大いに 増加するd by 審理，公聴会 that Richard was impatient for her death, in order that he might himself marry the Princess Elizabeth, to whom every one said he was now, since the death of his son, 充てるing himself 本人自身で with 広大な／多数の／重要な attention. In this 明言する／公表する of 苦しむing the poor queen ぐずぐず残るd on through the months of the winter, very evidently, though slowly, approaching her end. The 全世界の／万国共通の belief was that Richard had formed the 計画（する） of making the Princess Elizabeth his wife, and that the 拒絶する／低下する and その後の death of Anne were 借りがあるing to a slow 毒（薬） which he 原因（となる）d to be 治めるd to her. There is no proof that this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was true, but the general belief in the truth of it shows what was the 見積（る） placed, in those times, on Richard's character.
It is very 確かな , however, that he 熟視する／熟考するd this new marriage, and that the princess herself acceded to the 提案するd 計画（する）, and was very 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the 業績／成就 of it. It is said that while the queen still lived she wrote to one of her friends—a 確かな noble duke of high standing and 影響（力）—in which she implored him to 援助（する） in 今後ing her marriage with the king, whom she called "her master and her joy in this world—the master of her heart and thoughts." In this letter, too, she 表明するd her impatience at the queen's 存在 so long in dying. "Only think," said she, "the better part of February is past, and the queen is still alive. Will she never die?"
But the patience of the princess was not 運命にあるd to be 税金d much longer. The queen sank 速く after this, and in March she died.
The heart of Elizabeth was now filled with exultation and delight. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 障害 to her marriage with her uncle was now 除去するd, and the way was open before her to become a queen. It is true that the 関係 which 存在するd between her and Richard, that of uncle and niece, was such as to make the marriage utterly 違法な. But Richard had a 計画（する） of 得るing a 免除 from the ローマ法王, which he had no 疑問 that he could easily do, and a 免除 from the ローマ法王, によれば the ideas of those times, would 合法化する any thing. So Richard 慎重に 提案するd his 計画（する） to some of his confidential 助言者／カウンセラーs.
His 助言者／カウンセラーs told him that the 死刑執行 of such a 計画（する） would be dangerous in the highest degree. The people of England, they said, had for some time been led to think that the king had that design in contemplation, and that the idea had awakened a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of indignation throughout the country. The land was 十分な of 噂するs and murmurings, they said, and those of a very 脅すing character. The marriage would be considered incestuous both by the clergy and the people, and would be looked upon with abhorrence. Besides, they said, there were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many dark 疑惑s in the minds of the people that Richard had been himself the 原因（となる） of the death of his former wife Anne, ーするために open the way for this marriage, and now, if the marriage were really to take place, all these 疑惑s would be 確認するd. They could 裁判官 somewhat, they 追加するd, by the depth of the excitement which had been produced by the 明らかにする 疑惑 that such things were 熟視する／熟考するd, how 広大な／多数の／重要な would be the 暴力／激しさ of the 突発／発生 of public indignation if the design were carried into 影響. Richard would be in the 最大の danger of losing his kingdom.
Portrait of the Princess Elizabeth.
So Richard 決定するd at once to abandon the 計画（する）. He 原因（となる）d it to be 発表するd in the most public manner that he had never 熟視する／熟考するd such a marriage, and that all the 噂するs せいにするing such a design to him were malicious and 誤った. He also sent orders abroad throughout the kingdom 要求するing that all persons who had 循環させるd such 噂するs should be 逮捕（する）d and sent to London to be punished.
Elizabeth's hopes were, of course, suddenly 爆破d, and the splendid 城 which her imagination had built fell to the ground. It was only a 一時的な 失望, however, for she became Queen of England in the end, after all.
Richmond goes on with his 準備s at Paris.—The 探検隊／遠征隊 sails.—Richard 問題／発行するs a 布告／宣言.—計画（する）s of the （選挙などの）運動をする.—The king goes to Nottingham.—Richmond's hopes and 期待s.—The さまざまな 交渉s.—Richard at Nottingham.—He 開始するs his march.—The long column.—Bosworth.—The two armies.—Richard's 不景気 and 苦悩.—His painful 疑惑s.—His 悔恨.—The 戦う／戦い.—Richard betrayed.—Defection of his men.—Richard's 井戸／弁護士席.—His despair.—Terrible 戦闘.—He 辞退するs to 飛行機で行く.—Richard is killed.—移転 of the 栄冠を与える.—Flight of Richard's 軍隊／機動隊s.—Disposition of the 団体／死体.—Henry marries the princess.—Queen Elizabeth Woodville.—Last years of her life.—Her death and burial.
IN the 合間, while Richard had been 占領するd with the 計画／陰謀s and manoeuvres 述べるd in the last 一時期／支部, Richmond was going on 刻々と in Paris with the 準備s that he was making for a new 侵略 of England. The King of フラン 補助装置d him both by 供給するing him with money and 補佐官ing him in the enlistment of men. When Richmond received the message from Elizabeth's mother 宣言するing that the 提案するd match between him and the princess must be broken off, and heard that Richard had formed a 計画（する） for marrying the young lady himself, he paid no regard to the tidings, but 宣言するd that he should proceed with his 計画（する）s as vigorously as ever, and that, whatever 反対する-計画／陰謀s they might form, they might rely upon it that he should fully carry into 影響 his 目的, not only of 退位させる／宣誓証言するing Richard and 統治するing in his stead, but also of making the Princess Elizabeth his wife, によれば his 初めの 意向.
At length the 探検隊／遠征隊 was ready, and the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 伝えるing it 始める，決める sail from the port of Harfleur.
Richard 試みる／企てるd to 誘発する the people of England against the invaders by a grand 布告／宣言 which he 問題／発行するd. In this 布告／宣言 he 指定するd the Earl of Richmond as "one Henry Tudor," who had no （人命などを）奪う，主張する whatever, of any 肉親，親類d, to the English 王位, but who was coming to 試みる／企てる to 掴む it without any color of 権利. ーするために 得る 援助 from the King of フラン, he had 約束d, the 布告／宣言 said, "to 降伏する to him, in 事例／患者 he was successful, all the rich 所有／入手s in フラン which at that time belonged to England, even Calais itself; and he had 約束d, moreover, and given away, to the 反逆者s and foreigners who were coming with him, all the most important and 価値のある places in the kingdom—archbishoprics, bishoprics, duchies, earldoms, baronies, and many other 相続物件s belonging of 権利 to the English knights, esquires, and gentlemen who were now in the 所有／入手 of them. The 布告／宣言 さらに先に 宣言するd that the people who made up his army were robbers and 殺害者s, and 反逆者／反逆するs attainted by 議会, many of whom had made themselves 悪名高い as cutthroats, adulterers, and extortioners."
Richard の近くにd his 布告／宣言 by calling upon all his 支配するs to arm themselves, like true and good Englishmen, for the 弁護 of their wives, children, goods, and hereditaments, and he 約束d that he himself, like a true and 勇敢な prince, would put himself in the 最前部 of the 戦う／戦い, and expose his 王室の person to the worst of the dangers that were to be incurred in the 弁護 of the country.
At the same time that he 問題／発行するd this 布告／宣言, Richard sent 前へ／外へ orders to all parts of the kingdom, 命令（する）ing the nobles and barons to 保安官 their 軍隊s, and make ready to march at a moment's 警告. He 派遣（する）d detachments of his 軍隊s to the southward to defend the southern coast, where he 推定する／予想するd Richmond would land, while he himself proceeded northward, toward the centre of the kingdom, to 組み立てる／集結する and 組織する his grand army. He made Nottingham his 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s, and he 徐々に gathered around him, in that city, a very large 軍隊.
In the mean time, while these movements and 準備s had been going on on both 味方するs, the spring and the 早期に part of the summer passed away, and at length Richard, at Nottingham, in the month of August, received the tidings that Richmond had landed at Milford 港／避難所, on the southwestern coast of むちの跡s, with a 軍隊 of two or three thousand men. Richard said that he was glad to hear it. "I am glad," said he, "that at last he has come. I have now only to 会合，会う him, and 伸び（る） one 決定的な victory, and then the 安全 of my kingdom will be 乱すd no more."
Richmond did not rely wholly on the 軍隊／機動隊s which he had brought with him for the success of his 原因（となる）. He believed that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing feeling of disaffection against Richard throughout England, and that, as soon as it should appear that he, Richmond, was really in earnest in his 決意 to （人命などを）奪う，主張する and take the 栄冠を与える, and that there was a reasonable prospect of the success of his 企業, 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of men, who were now 表面上は on Richard's 味方する, would forsake him and join the invader. So he sent secret messengers throughout the kingdom to communicate with his friends, and to open 交渉s with those of Richard's adherents who might かもしれない be inclined to change 味方するs. ーするために give time for these 交渉s to produce their 影響, he 解決するd not to march at once into the 内部の of the country, but to proceed slowly toward the eastward, along the southern coast of むちの跡s, を待つing 知能. This 計画（する） he 追求するd. His strength 増加するd 速く as he 前進するd. At length, when he reached the eastern 国境s of むちの跡s, he began to feel strong enough to 押し進める 今後 into England to 会合，会う Richard, who was all this time 集会 his 軍隊s together at Nottingham, and 準備するing for a very formidable 抵抗 of the invader. He accordingly 前進するd to Leicester, and thence to the town of Tamworth, where there was a strong 城 on a 激しく揺する. He took 所有／入手 of this 城, and made it, for a time, his 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s.
In the mean time, Richard, having received 知能 of Richmond's movements, and having now made every thing ready for his own 前進する, 決定するd to 延期する no longer, but to go 前へ／外へ and 会合，会う his enemy. Accordingly, one morning, he 保安官d his 軍隊／機動隊s in the market-place of Nottingham, "separating his foot-兵士s in two 分割s, five abreast, and dividing his cavalry so as to form two wide-spreading wings." He placed his 大砲, with the 弾薬／武器, in the centre, reserving for himself a position in a space すぐに behind it.
The 城 at Tamworth.
When all was ready, he （機の）カム out from the 城 機動力のある upon a milk-white charger. He wore, によれば the custom of the times, a very magnificent armor, resplendent with gold and embroidery, and with polished steel that glittered in the sun. Over his helmet he wore his 王室の 栄冠を与える. He was に先行するd and followed, as he （機の）カム out through the 城 gates and descended the winding way which led 負かす／撃墜する from the hill on which the 城 stands, by guards splendidly dressed and 機動力のある—archers, and spearmen, and other men at 武器—with ensigns 耐えるing innumerable pennants and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs. As soon as he joined the army in the town the order was given to march, and so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the number of men that he had under his 命令（する） that they were more than an hour in marching out of Nottingham, and when all had finally 問題／発行するd from the gate, the column covered the road for three miles.
At length, after some days of man[oe]uvring and marching, the two armies （機の）カム into the 即座の 周辺 of each other 近づく the town of Bosworth, at a place where there was a wide field, which has since been 大いに renowned in history as the Field of Bosworth. The two armies 前進するd into the 近隣 of this field on the 19th and 20th days of August, and both 味方するs began to 準備する for 戦う／戦い.
The army which Richard 命令（する）d was far more 非常に／多数の and 課すing than that of Richmond, and every thing, so far as outward 外見s were 関心d, 約束d him an 平易な victory. And yet Richmond was exultant in his 信用／信任 of success, while Richard was 悩ますd with 暗い／優うつな forebodings. His mind was filled with perplexity and 苦しめる. He believed that the 主要な nobles and generals on his 味方する had 内密に 解決するd to betray him, and that they were 用意が出来ている to abandon him and go over to the enemy on the very field of 戦う／戦い, unless he could 伸び（る） advantages so 決定的な at the very 開始／学位授与式 of the 衝突 as to show that the 原因（となる） of Richmond was hopeless. Although Richard was morally 納得させるd that this was the 明言する／公表する of things, he had no 十分な 証拠 of it to 正当化する his taking any 活動／戦闘 against the men that he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. He did not even dare to 表明する his 疑惑s, for he knew that if he were to do so, or even to intimate that he felt 疑惑, the only 影響 would be to precipitate the consummation of the treachery that he 恐れるd, and perhaps 運動 some to abandon him who had not yet fully 解決するd on doing so. He was 強いるd, therefore, though 苦しむing the greatest 苦悩 and alarm, to 抑える all 指示，表示する物s of his uneasiness, except to his most confidential friends. To them he appeared, as one of them 明言する／公表するd, "sore moved and broiled with melancholy and dolor, and from time to time he cried out, asking vengeance of them that, contrary to their 誓い and 約束, were so deceiving him."
The recollection of the many 罪，犯罪s that he had committed in the attainment of the 力／強力にする which he now 恐れるd he was about to lose forever, 悩ますd his mind and tormented his 良心, 特に at night. "He took ill 残り／休憩（する） at nights," says one of his 伝記作家s, "using to 嘘（をつく） long, waking and musing, sore 疲れた／うんざりしたd with care and watch, and rather slumbered than slept, troubled with fearful dreams."
On the day of the 戦う／戦い Richard 設立する the worst of his forebodings 実行するd. In the 早期に part of the day he took a position upon an elevated 部分 of the ground, where he could 調査する the whole field, and direct the movements of his 軍隊／機動隊s. From this point he could see, as the 戦う／戦い went on, one 団体／死体 of men after another go over to the enemy. He was 圧倒するd with vexation and 激怒（する）. He cried out, 背信! 背信! and, calling upon his guards and attendants to follow him, he 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the hill, 決定するd to 軍隊 his way to the part of the field where Richmond himself was 駅／配置するd, with a 見解（をとる） of engaging him and 殺人，大当り him with his own 手渡す. This, he thought, was the last hope that was now left him.
There was a spring of water, and a little brook flowing from it in a part of the field where he had to pass. He stopped at this spring, opened his helmet, and took a drink of the water. He then の近くにd his helmet and 棒 on.
This spring afterward received, from this circumstance, the 指名する of "Richard's 井戸／弁護士席," and it is known by that 指名する to this day.
From the spring Richard 急ぐd 今後, …に出席するd by a few 信奉者s as fearless as himself, in search of Richmond. He 侵入するd the enemies' lines in the direction where he supposed Richmond was to be 設立する, and was soon surrounded by 敵s, whom he engaged 猛烈に in a 手渡す-to-手渡す 遭遇（する） of the most furious and 無謀な character. He slew one or two of the 真っ先の of those who surrounded him, calling out all the time to Richmond to come out and 会合，会う him in 選び出す／独身 戦闘. This Richmond would not do. In the mean time, many of Richard's friends （機の）カム up to his 援助. Some of these 勧めるd him to retire, 説 that it was useless for him to 試みる／企てる to 持続する so unequal a contest, but he 辞退するd to go.
"Not one foot will I 飛行機で行く," said he, "so long as breath 企て，努力，提案s within my breast; for, by Him that 形態／調整d both sea and land, this day shall end my 戦う／戦いs or my life. I will die King of England."
So he fought on. Several faithful friends still 固執するd to him and fought by his 味方する. His 基準-持参人払いの stood his ground, with the king's 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する in his 手渡す, until at last both his 脚s were 削減（する） off under him, and he fell to the earth; still he would not let the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する go, but clung to it with a convulsive しっかり掴む till he died.
At last Richard too was overpowered by the numbers that beset him. Exhausted by his exertions, and 弱めるd by loss of 血, he was beaten 負かす／撃墜する from his horse to the ground and killed. The 王室の 栄冠を与える which he had worn so proudly into the 戦う／戦い was knocked from his 長，率いる in the dreadful affray, and trampled in the dust.
Lord Stanley, one of the chieftains who had abandoned Richard's 原因（となる） and gone over to the enemy, 選ぶd up the 栄冠を与える, all 乱打するd and bloodstained as it was, and put it upon Richmond's 長，率いる. From that hour Richmond was 認めるd as King of England. He 統治するd under the 肩書を与える of Henry the Seventh.
King Henry VII.
The few 信奉者s that had remained faithful to Richard's 原因（となる） up to this time now gave up the contest and fled. The 勝利者s 解除するd up the dead 団体／死体 of the king, took off the armor, and then placed the 団体／死体 across the 支援する of a horse, behind a pursuivant-at-武器, who, thus 機動力のある, 棒 a little behind the new king as he retired from the field of 戦う／戦い. Followed by this dreadful トロフィー of his victory, King Henry entered the town of Leicester in 勝利. The 団体／死体 of Richard was exposed for three days, in a public place, to the 見解（をとる） of all beholders, in order that every 団体／死体 might be 満足させるd that he was really dead, and then the new king proceeded by 平易な 旅行s to London. The people （機の）カム out to 会合，会う him all along the way, receiving him every where with shouts and acclamations, and crying, "King Henry! King Henry! Long live our 君主 lord, King Henry!"
For several weeks after his 即位 Henry's mind was 占領するd with public 事件／事情／状勢s, but, as soon as the most 緊急の of the calls upon his attention were 性質の／したい気がして of, he 新たにするd his 提案s to the Princess Elizabeth, and in January of the next year they were married. It seems to have been a 事柄 of no consequence to her whether one man or another was her husband, 供給するd he was only King of England, so that she could be queen. Henry's 動機, too, in marrying her, was 平等に mercenary, his only 反対する 存在 to 安全な・保証する to himself, through her, the 権利 of 相続物件 to her father's （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to the 王位. He accordingly never pretended to feel any love for her, and, after his marriage, he 扱う／治療するd her with 広大な／多数の／重要な coldness and neglect.
His 行為／行う toward her poor mother, the dowager queen, Elizabeth Woodville, was still more unfriendly. He sent her to a 暗い／優うつな 修道院, called the 修道院 of Bermondsey, and 原因（となる）d her to be kept there in the 保護／拘留 of the 修道士s, 事実上 a 囚人. The 推論する／理由 which he 割り当てるd for this was his displeasure with her for abandoning his 原因（となる）, and breaking the 約束／交戦 which she had made with him for the marriage of her daughter to him, and also for giving herself and her daughter up into Richard's 手渡すs, and joining with him in the intrigues which Richard formed for connecting the princess with his family. In this lonely 退却／保養地 the 未亡人d queen passed the 残りの人，物 of her days. She was not 正確に a 囚人—at least, she was not kept in の近くに and continual confinement, for two or three times, in the course of the few remaining years that she lived, she was brought, on special occasions, to 法廷，裁判所, and 扱う／治療するd there with a 確かな degree of attention and 尊敬（する）・点. One of these occasions was that of the baptism of her daughter's child.
The 修道院 at Bermondsey.
In this lonely and cheerless 退却／保養地 the queen ぐずぐず残るd a few years, and then died. Her 団体／死体 was 伝えるd to Windsor for interment, and her daughters and the friends of her family were 通知するd of the event. A very few （機の）カム to …に出席する the funeral. Her daughter Elizabeth was indisposed, and did not come. The interment took place at night. A few poor old men, in tattered 衣料品s, were 雇うd to officiate at the 儀式 by 持つ／拘留するing "old たいまつs and たいまつs' ends" to light the 暗い／優うつな 管区s of the chapel during the time while the 修道士s were 詠唱するing the funeral dirge.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia